Howcast

Howcast

Howcast

Emphasizing high-quality instructional video production, Howcast brings you leading experts and accurate, reliable information on topics ranging from makeup tutorials, cute hairstyles, and nail art designs to soccer tricks, parkour, and skateboarding, plus how to dougie, how to kiss, and much, much more. Howcast empowers people with engaging, useful how-to information wherever, whenever they need to know how.

Supplies Needed for Toilet Training | Potty Training

 Potty Training Stinks! Here’s some products that may help: Summer Infant Lil' Loo Potty, White and Teal: amzn.to/1WNKbc3 Arm and Hammer Secure Comfort Potty Seat: amzn.to/1VEpkuG Potty (Leslie Patricelli board books) Board book: amzn.to/1FTEDbT Oh Crap! Potty Training: Everything Modern Parents Need to Know: amzn.to/1j9bBKD Potty Train in a Weekend: Mom of four shares the secrets: amzn.to/1Q8pio1 Watch more How to Potty Train Your Child videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516290-Supplies-Needed-for-Toilet-Training-Potty-Training Okay let's talk about what you're going to need for potty training. First of all you're going to need either a potty seat or a training potty. You also want to make sure that if you are using the potty seat on the regular toilet that you do have a step that your child's feet can rest upon. You want to make sure that you have lots of underwear. You also want to make sure that you have lots of rewards for your child so that he can get a reward every single time he pees in the potty. And when you are going to choose the rewards for your child, think about what your child would climb mountains to get. Whatever that may be, that's what you want to use as a reward for your child having a success in the potty. That can be a match box car, it can be stickers, it can be a little doll, it can be new Play-Doh or it can be M&M's or a spoonful of frosting. Whatever your child is motivated by, that's what you want to use as a reward. So it's really important that you keep those rewards in the bathroom within view so that he can see them at all time. I recommend using a box with a locking lid so that it is difficult for your child to open. It's also important that the box is clear so that he can see what's inside the box but he can't actually get the item out of the box until he goes pee in the potty. You also want to have a stop watch so that you can keep track as to when he needs to go potty and how long he sits on the potty. You'll also need lots of drinks, salty snacks, and activities for your child to do while he's sitting on the potty. And those are some of the supplies that you'll need to begin potty training.

Supplies Needed for Toilet Training | Potty Training

 Před 2 lety

 Potty Training Stinks! Here’s some products that may help: Summer Infant Lil' Loo Potty, White and Teal: amzn.to/1WNKbc3 Arm and Hammer Secure Comfort Potty Seat: amzn.to/1VEpkuG Potty (Leslie Patricelli board books) Board book: amzn.to/1FTEDbT Oh Crap! Potty Training: Everything Modern Parents Need to Know: amzn.to/1j9bBKD Potty Train in a Weekend: Mom of four shares the secrets: amzn.to/1Q8pio1 Watch more How to Potty Train Your Child videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516290-Supplies-Needed-for-Toilet-Training-Potty-Training Okay let's talk about what you're going to need for potty training. First of all you're going to need either a potty seat or a training potty. You also want to make sure that if you are using the potty seat on the regular toilet that you do have a step that your child's feet can rest upon. You want to make sure that you have lots of underwear. You also want to make sure that you have lots of rewards for your child so that he can get a reward every single time he pees in the potty. And when you are going to choose the rewards for your child, think about what your child would climb mountains to get. Whatever that may be, that's what you want to use as a reward for your child having a success in the potty. That can be a match box car, it can be stickers, it can be a little doll, it can be new Play-Doh or it can be M&M's or a spoonful of frosting. Whatever your child is motivated by, that's what you want to use as a reward. So it's really important that you keep those rewards in the bathroom within view so that he can see them at all time. I recommend using a box with a locking lid so that it is difficult for your child to open. It's also important that the box is clear so that he can see what's inside the box but he can't actually get the item out of the box until he goes pee in the potty. You also want to have a stop watch so that you can keep track as to when he needs to go potty and how long he sits on the potty. You'll also need lots of drinks, salty snacks, and activities for your child to do while he's sitting on the potty. And those are some of the supplies that you'll need to begin potty training.

How to Say "Who" in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516207-How-to-Say-Who-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons

How to Say "Who" in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Před 2 lety

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516207-How-to-Say-Who-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons

How to Read the Sixes | Tarot Cards

 Unlock the mysteries of Tarot: The Complete Guide to the Tarot: amzn.to/1Pj0Div The Tarot Bible: The Definitive Guide to the Cards: amzn.to/1LlxTzz Chakra Wisdom Oracle Cards: amzn.to/1hrj3zE The Essential Tarot Kit: Book and Card Set: amzn.to/1ZdkUu5 The Rider Tarot Deck Cards: amzn.to/1OmCOXQ Watch more How to Read Tarot Cards videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515635-How-to-Read-the-Sixes-Tarot-Cards Hello, I'm Ellen Goldberg, and I welcome you to this moment of tarot from the School of Oracles. In this segment we're gonna look at the sixes of the Minor Arcana in the four suits. The six of Wands is called the Lord of Victory and we see it's astrological attribution is victorious in itself, Jupiter in the sign of Leo. How large Jupiter is. How magnanimous. Remember, Jupiter rules Hesed and Leo rules the heart and is kingly. So there is everything here for good fortune, greatness, and we see a person is being celebrated here. There's a victory success, he's wearing the laural crown and carrying the laurel wreath in a procession or parade, perhaps in his honor. When your receive this card on the higher polarity there is something wonderful that has been attained or will be attained. There will certainly be success on a very high level and you will do it with greatness of heart to boot. On the lower polarity, this is a famous card of the obstacles and delays, what you want is not within reach, or maybe there will not be success, or perhaps you've attained what you want by means that were not fair. Each six is the most beautiful form of it's suit because the sixes to Tifaret, the very center of the Tree of life, Christ consciousness. Where all the sacrificial savior Gods that have ever come to humanity, this is what represents them. There is something beautiful, Tifaret means beauty, so the most beautiful ideal of the wands is to raise you to the highest pinnacle of success with a greatness of heart to boot. The six of Cups is the Lord of Pleasure ruled by the Sun in Scorpio. There is something fantastic about this card because there is an old dilapidated building here. There is no dilapidated building in any other of the Minor Arcana cards. It was put here for a purpose. There's young children, I think of it as the inner child of the Fool and the Empress, and he's offering her a cup that is growing a beautiful flower, therefore they're sharing. There's beauty in everything. Look at the golden light on the old building. It's the latter part of the day. This pleasure is the pleasure that comes from understanding the beauty in every part of life, every phase of life. On a higher polarity, this card represents, of course, pleasure, sharing, love, sensuality because it is Scorpio, but also really seeing the beauty in life. On the lower polarity it's the death force. It's not sharing, no pleasure, keeping things for yourself without giving to another person. This six of Swords is the most beautiful of the Sword suit. One writer, Crowley, said that this was the most magical of the astrological combinations in the entire Minor Arcana. It is Mercury in Aquarius, where some say that Mercury, the planet of the mind, is exalted. This card is the alchemical process. They are moving from one state of being to another. There is a journey, there's a Holy family here, man, a woman, and the wisdom child are making the journey and I think is the inner part of all of us. This is a card of process. It's called the Lord of Earned Success. There's been work put in here to achieve this. Notice they are headed to a land where the sky is gray for wisdom. They've learned an awful lot about the process and about this alchemical journey. On the lower polarity the journey is not going well. Perhaps you've abandoned your process. Perhaps something is really off in whatever path you have taken and you need to reassess it, but in the highest form of the mind, you will use it in order to grow, in order to move to another state of being. The highest form of the six is the Lord of Material Success. Here the material success may be coming to you or through you. It is the Moon in Taurus, is it's astrological attribution and the moon is exalted in Taurus. There's a steadiness here, and a kindness. We see that the person is giving wisely. They are using excess not to accumulate. They are taking just what they need and then sharing it with others. The beauty of the Pentacles is that, on this Earth plane, the Pentacles would like you to have such an abundance that, just to keep the balance, you have to share and give away some of it. On the higher polarity it's sharing, maybe spirit is sending you a gift, maybe it's using you as a channel to give a gift, but certainly there is an abundance. On t

How to Read the Sixes | Tarot Cards

 Před 2 lety

 Unlock the mysteries of Tarot: The Complete Guide to the Tarot: amzn.to/1Pj0Div The Tarot Bible: The Definitive Guide to the Cards: amzn.to/1LlxTzz Chakra Wisdom Oracle Cards: amzn.to/1hrj3zE The Essential Tarot Kit: Book and Card Set: amzn.to/1ZdkUu5 The Rider Tarot Deck Cards: amzn.to/1OmCOXQ Watch more How to Read Tarot Cards videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515635-How-to-Read-the-Sixes-Tarot-Cards Hello, I'm Ellen Goldberg, and I welcome you to this moment of tarot from the School of Oracles. In this segment we're gonna look at the sixes of the Minor Arcana in the four suits. The six of Wands is called the Lord of Victory and we see it's astrological attribution is victorious in itself, Jupiter in the sign of Leo. How large Jupiter is. How magnanimous. Remember, Jupiter rules Hesed and Leo rules the heart and is kingly. So there is everything here for good fortune, greatness, and we see a person is being celebrated here. There's a victory success, he's wearing the laural crown and carrying the laurel wreath in a procession or parade, perhaps in his honor. When your receive this card on the higher polarity there is something wonderful that has been attained or will be attained. There will certainly be success on a very high level and you will do it with greatness of heart to boot. On the lower polarity, this is a famous card of the obstacles and delays, what you want is not within reach, or maybe there will not be success, or perhaps you've attained what you want by means that were not fair. Each six is the most beautiful form of it's suit because the sixes to Tifaret, the very center of the Tree of life, Christ consciousness. Where all the sacrificial savior Gods that have ever come to humanity, this is what represents them. There is something beautiful, Tifaret means beauty, so the most beautiful ideal of the wands is to raise you to the highest pinnacle of success with a greatness of heart to boot. The six of Cups is the Lord of Pleasure ruled by the Sun in Scorpio. There is something fantastic about this card because there is an old dilapidated building here. There is no dilapidated building in any other of the Minor Arcana cards. It was put here for a purpose. There's young children, I think of it as the inner child of the Fool and the Empress, and he's offering her a cup that is growing a beautiful flower, therefore they're sharing. There's beauty in everything. Look at the golden light on the old building. It's the latter part of the day. This pleasure is the pleasure that comes from understanding the beauty in every part of life, every phase of life. On a higher polarity, this card represents, of course, pleasure, sharing, love, sensuality because it is Scorpio, but also really seeing the beauty in life. On the lower polarity it's the death force. It's not sharing, no pleasure, keeping things for yourself without giving to another person. This six of Swords is the most beautiful of the Sword suit. One writer, Crowley, said that this was the most magical of the astrological combinations in the entire Minor Arcana. It is Mercury in Aquarius, where some say that Mercury, the planet of the mind, is exalted. This card is the alchemical process. They are moving from one state of being to another. There is a journey, there's a Holy family here, man, a woman, and the wisdom child are making the journey and I think is the inner part of all of us. This is a card of process. It's called the Lord of Earned Success. There's been work put in here to achieve this. Notice they are headed to a land where the sky is gray for wisdom. They've learned an awful lot about the process and about this alchemical journey. On the lower polarity the journey is not going well. Perhaps you've abandoned your process. Perhaps something is really off in whatever path you have taken and you need to reassess it, but in the highest form of the mind, you will use it in order to grow, in order to move to another state of being. The highest form of the six is the Lord of Material Success. Here the material success may be coming to you or through you. It is the Moon in Taurus, is it's astrological attribution and the moon is exalted in Taurus. There's a steadiness here, and a kindness. We see that the person is giving wisely. They are using excess not to accumulate. They are taking just what they need and then sharing it with others. The beauty of the Pentacles is that, on this Earth plane, the Pentacles would like you to have such an abundance that, just to keep the balance, you have to share and give away some of it. On the higher polarity it's sharing, maybe spirit is sending you a gift, maybe it's using you as a channel to give a gift, but certainly there is an abundance. On t

What Is Alcoholism? | Alcoholism

 Alcoholism is disease, here’s some resources to help you fight back: Responsible Drinking: A Moderation Management Approach amzn.to/1ZdgP9f I Need to Stop Drinking!: How to get back your self-respect. amzn.to/1VEqbeU Why You Drink and How to Stop: A Journey to Freedom: amzn.to/1Q8pAv2 Alcoholics Anonymous: The Big Book: amzn.to/1N0rttl Alcoholics: Dealing With an Alcoholic Family Member, Friend or Someone You Love: amzn.to/1j9cvH4 Watch more How to Understand Alcoholism videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517432-What-Is-Alcoholism-Alcoholism The question that has been posed is what is alcoholism. The good news for people is that alcoholism is a term that doesn't exist anymore and that seems very curious to people. We used to diagnose alcohol in two categories: alcohol abuse or alcohol dependence. Now, with the publication of DSM5, which is the manual that we use for psychiatric and psychological diagnoses, now alcohol use has been categorized as alcohol use disorder rather than alcohol abuse or alcohol dependence. Alcohol use disorder now is categorized on a continuum of mild, moderate, or severe so you can use alcohol and not fall into any of these categories. However, with alcohol use disorder really implies there's some problem with the alcohol use that you have. There are 11 criteria within alcohol use disorder. Mild alcohol use disorder is defined as meeting two to three criteria. Moderate alcohol use disorder is meeting four to five criteria and severe alcohol use disorder is meeting six or more criteria. The most severe criteria is when you have tolerance or withdrawal. Tolerance is defined as when you need more and more alcohol to actually get the same effect and when you have an alcohol use disorder, the desired effect is usually being drunk so when you have tolerance, it means you have to keep drinking more and more to get the same affect, not to get drunker, but to get as drunk as before. Withdrawal is when you have actual physical symptoms if you stop drinking, which can be quite dangerous. So sometimes when people speak to me about their alcohol use and they want to stop, I actually, unless they're willing to come and see a physician and be evaluated for withdrawal protocol, which is using medication, I tell them not to stop drinking because that could be much more dangerous than continuing to drink. The most severe symptom of withdrawal can be seizures, which can be life threatening. And then there's milder symptoms of shaking, sweating, nausea, vomiting when you stop but withdrawal can be medically quite dangerous and sometimes people really forget that. Moderate alcohol use disorder is when there's again, four to five symptoms which can be symptoms where you drink more than you intend to drink, where you may set out thinking, I'm just going to have a couple of drinks with friends and then you end up drinking and getting drunk when you really don't intend to. And most of us, particularly in college, we always knew the guy or the girl who were always the last person standing and the one's who when everyone else was done, they would keep going. Those are the people who may fall into that moderate category but as they progress in life, you can be a moderate alcohol use disorder but really progress into severe and that's what people need to remember, that alcohol use disorders often are progressive. Sometimes stay as having a mild disorder but more often, people do progress and have a more severe disorder. So that really is how we define alcoholism today.

What Is Alcoholism? | Alcoholism

 Před 2 lety

 Alcoholism is disease, here’s some resources to help you fight back: Responsible Drinking: A Moderation Management Approach amzn.to/1ZdgP9f I Need to Stop Drinking!: How to get back your self-respect. amzn.to/1VEqbeU Why You Drink and How to Stop: A Journey to Freedom: amzn.to/1Q8pAv2 Alcoholics Anonymous: The Big Book: amzn.to/1N0rttl Alcoholics: Dealing With an Alcoholic Family Member, Friend or Someone You Love: amzn.to/1j9cvH4 Watch more How to Understand Alcoholism videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517432-What-Is-Alcoholism-Alcoholism The question that has been posed is what is alcoholism. The good news for people is that alcoholism is a term that doesn't exist anymore and that seems very curious to people. We used to diagnose alcohol in two categories: alcohol abuse or alcohol dependence. Now, with the publication of DSM5, which is the manual that we use for psychiatric and psychological diagnoses, now alcohol use has been categorized as alcohol use disorder rather than alcohol abuse or alcohol dependence. Alcohol use disorder now is categorized on a continuum of mild, moderate, or severe so you can use alcohol and not fall into any of these categories. However, with alcohol use disorder really implies there's some problem with the alcohol use that you have. There are 11 criteria within alcohol use disorder. Mild alcohol use disorder is defined as meeting two to three criteria. Moderate alcohol use disorder is meeting four to five criteria and severe alcohol use disorder is meeting six or more criteria. The most severe criteria is when you have tolerance or withdrawal. Tolerance is defined as when you need more and more alcohol to actually get the same effect and when you have an alcohol use disorder, the desired effect is usually being drunk so when you have tolerance, it means you have to keep drinking more and more to get the same affect, not to get drunker, but to get as drunk as before. Withdrawal is when you have actual physical symptoms if you stop drinking, which can be quite dangerous. So sometimes when people speak to me about their alcohol use and they want to stop, I actually, unless they're willing to come and see a physician and be evaluated for withdrawal protocol, which is using medication, I tell them not to stop drinking because that could be much more dangerous than continuing to drink. The most severe symptom of withdrawal can be seizures, which can be life threatening. And then there's milder symptoms of shaking, sweating, nausea, vomiting when you stop but withdrawal can be medically quite dangerous and sometimes people really forget that. Moderate alcohol use disorder is when there's again, four to five symptoms which can be symptoms where you drink more than you intend to drink, where you may set out thinking, I'm just going to have a couple of drinks with friends and then you end up drinking and getting drunk when you really don't intend to. And most of us, particularly in college, we always knew the guy or the girl who were always the last person standing and the one's who when everyone else was done, they would keep going. Those are the people who may fall into that moderate category but as they progress in life, you can be a moderate alcohol use disorder but really progress into severe and that's what people need to remember, that alcohol use disorders often are progressive. Sometimes stay as having a mild disorder but more often, people do progress and have a more severe disorder. So that really is how we define alcoholism today.

Silicone Butt Implants vs. Fat Grafting | Plastic Surgery

 Considering Plastic Surgery? Check out these resources: The Smart Woman's Guide to Plastic Surgery: amzn.to/1GwD0vI Plastic Surgery Without the Surgery: The Miracle of Makeup: amzn.to/1JTbHf2 Navigate Your Beauty: Smart and Safe Plastic Surgery Solutions: amzn.to/1Om2u5n Essentials of Plastic Surgery: amzn.to/1RubNA2 Watch more Plastic Surgery Guide videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515712-Silicone-Butt-Implants-vs-Fat-Grafting-Plastic-Surgery We're discussing butt augmentation and the question is: "Do you perform silicon buttock augmentation using a silicon implant or fat grafting, which is also commonly known as 'the Brazilian butt-lift'". So, the safest way to perform a buttock augmentation is by taking a patient's own fat and injecting it into the buttock after processing it and washing it and putting it into syringes. The alternative to that is, some surgeons will use implants made of some sort of material, often silicon, and make an incision and place these implants in the buttock. The problem with silicon implants in this location is, they tend to have a high risk of having complications. So, these implants can get infected and more commonly these implants can migrate or turn or move to different locations where we don't want them. So I do not perform silicon buttock augmentation because there's a high risk of complications. There's a relatively low risk of complications when you perform fat grafting. Therefore, the best way to perform a buttock augmentation is by using a patient's own fat.

Silicone Butt Implants vs. Fat Grafting | Plastic Surgery

 Před 2 lety

 Considering Plastic Surgery? Check out these resources: The Smart Woman's Guide to Plastic Surgery: amzn.to/1GwD0vI Plastic Surgery Without the Surgery: The Miracle of Makeup: amzn.to/1JTbHf2 Navigate Your Beauty: Smart and Safe Plastic Surgery Solutions: amzn.to/1Om2u5n Essentials of Plastic Surgery: amzn.to/1RubNA2 Watch more Plastic Surgery Guide videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515712-Silicone-Butt-Implants-vs-Fat-Grafting-Plastic-Surgery We're discussing butt augmentation and the question is: "Do you perform silicon buttock augmentation using a silicon implant or fat grafting, which is also commonly known as 'the Brazilian butt-lift'". So, the safest way to perform a buttock augmentation is by taking a patient's own fat and injecting it into the buttock after processing it and washing it and putting it into syringes. The alternative to that is, some surgeons will use implants made of some sort of material, often silicon, and make an incision and place these implants in the buttock. The problem with silicon implants in this location is, they tend to have a high risk of having complications. So, these implants can get infected and more commonly these implants can migrate or turn or move to different locations where we don't want them. So I do not perform silicon buttock augmentation because there's a high risk of complications. There's a relatively low risk of complications when you perform fat grafting. Therefore, the best way to perform a buttock augmentation is by using a patient's own fat.

How to Say "I Want You" in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516194-How-to-Say-I-Want-You-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to say "I Want You" in Greek? You're hot. E-e-se ga-ma-tos. You're hot. E-e-se ga-ma-tos. Now you try. That is what you would say to a guy. If you're speaking to a woman, you would say: You're hot. E-e-se ga-ma-tea. You're hot. E-e-se ga-ma-tea. Now you try. Maybe you want to say: You're sexy. Ee-se sexy. You're sexy. Ee-se sexy. Now you try. And that's how to say "I Want You" in Greek.

How to Say "I Want You" in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Před 2 lety

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516194-How-to-Say-I-Want-You-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to say "I Want You" in Greek? You're hot. E-e-se ga-ma-tos. You're hot. E-e-se ga-ma-tos. Now you try. That is what you would say to a guy. If you're speaking to a woman, you would say: You're hot. E-e-se ga-ma-tea. You're hot. E-e-se ga-ma-tea. Now you try. Maybe you want to say: You're sexy. Ee-se sexy. You're sexy. Ee-se sexy. Now you try. And that's how to say "I Want You" in Greek.

How to Talk So Children Listen | Child Anxiety

 No child should suffer depression and anxiety without help, seek professional help for you and your child and here’s some resources for educating yourself along the way: Freeing Your Child from Negative Thinking: amzn.to/1jOAGeu How To Get Unstuck From The Negative Muck: amzn.to/1Pj1b7O Depression and Your Child: A Guide for Parents and Caregivers: amzn.to/1LiG97G What to Do When You're Scared and Worried: A Guide for Kids: amzn.to/1jOAOuH What to Do When You Worry Too Much: A Kid's Guide to Overcoming Anxiety: amzn.to/1JThS2M Watch more How to Deal with Child Anxiety & Depression videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517465-How-to-Talk-So-Children-Listen-Child-Anxiety I'm going to talk about how to talk so children can listen. I think the thing is the parents sometimes have to realize is that, depending what you're trying to talk about, it can vary. Children don't often have a listening problem. It's a communication between people problem. So the first thing is to realize that talking to your kids so they listen means fully engaging with your child. So what you want to do is make sure you're actually looking at that child. It may mean getting down to their level. It may mean getting their attention, so that you're actually ready to have a conversation. Then listening means that you're actually hearing what they say and give them a chance to talk, so that you listen to them. And that way, you can have a discussion about something. And then there's a conversation that can happen. So you understand maybe and acknowledge. Don't necessarily agree with how they feel about something, but you want to talk about how you may be understanding how they feel about something. You can be in charge of the decision, but you don't necessarily have to be in charge of how much, and when, and who's doing all the talking. When you're talking to your kids, make sure that you set the stage correctly. You want to stop what you're doing and make sure that they stop what they're doing. There is no texting. There's no electronics around. It's really about focusing on each other, and then you want to get down to their level. You want to make sure you have eye contact, no matter what the age of the child is. And you want to make sure that you're not distracted. And if you really need to have a particular conversation with your child, make sure that you have enough time. And it may be that you don't have the time at that moment to stop and listen to your child, but what you can say is I know what you want to tell me is really important. I'm going to save some time later when we have time to give it the attention it needs. So it's all about stopping and listening, and making the time to understand what your child needs to tell you, so that your child will make the time to listen to what you're going to tell them. You also always wanna praise your child when they are doing good listening, so that they understand what that looks like, and what it sounds like, and what it feels like. So down the road, when it's time to have a conversation everybody knows the right behavior.

How to Talk So Children Listen | Child Anxiety

 Před 2 lety

 No child should suffer depression and anxiety without help, seek professional help for you and your child and here’s some resources for educating yourself along the way: Freeing Your Child from Negative Thinking: amzn.to/1jOAGeu How To Get Unstuck From The Negative Muck: amzn.to/1Pj1b7O Depression and Your Child: A Guide for Parents and Caregivers: amzn.to/1LiG97G What to Do When You're Scared and Worried: A Guide for Kids: amzn.to/1jOAOuH What to Do When You Worry Too Much: A Kid's Guide to Overcoming Anxiety: amzn.to/1JThS2M Watch more How to Deal with Child Anxiety & Depression videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517465-How-to-Talk-So-Children-Listen-Child-Anxiety I'm going to talk about how to talk so children can listen. I think the thing is the parents sometimes have to realize is that, depending what you're trying to talk about, it can vary. Children don't often have a listening problem. It's a communication between people problem. So the first thing is to realize that talking to your kids so they listen means fully engaging with your child. So what you want to do is make sure you're actually looking at that child. It may mean getting down to their level. It may mean getting their attention, so that you're actually ready to have a conversation. Then listening means that you're actually hearing what they say and give them a chance to talk, so that you listen to them. And that way, you can have a discussion about something. And then there's a conversation that can happen. So you understand maybe and acknowledge. Don't necessarily agree with how they feel about something, but you want to talk about how you may be understanding how they feel about something. You can be in charge of the decision, but you don't necessarily have to be in charge of how much, and when, and who's doing all the talking. When you're talking to your kids, make sure that you set the stage correctly. You want to stop what you're doing and make sure that they stop what they're doing. There is no texting. There's no electronics around. It's really about focusing on each other, and then you want to get down to their level. You want to make sure you have eye contact, no matter what the age of the child is. And you want to make sure that you're not distracted. And if you really need to have a particular conversation with your child, make sure that you have enough time. And it may be that you don't have the time at that moment to stop and listen to your child, but what you can say is I know what you want to tell me is really important. I'm going to save some time later when we have time to give it the attention it needs. So it's all about stopping and listening, and making the time to understand what your child needs to tell you, so that your child will make the time to listen to what you're going to tell them. You also always wanna praise your child when they are doing good listening, so that they understand what that looks like, and what it sounds like, and what it feels like. So down the road, when it's time to have a conversation everybody knows the right behavior.

How to Make No-Knead Bread | Make Bread

 Watch more How to Make Bread videos: www.howcast.com/videos/511006-How-to-Make-NoKnead-Bread-Make-Bread RECIPE: 430 g bread flour, 345 g water,1 g instant yeast, 11 g sea salt. Mix ingredients w. spatula. Cover and let sit at room temp. 12 to 18 hrs. After fermentation, scoop dough onto floured surface and fold it several times to create round. Place round on wooden board generously dusted w. wheat bran. Cover with linen cloth and proof for 2 hours. Preheat Dutch oven to 500F. Transfer round of dough into Dutch oven and close lid. Reduce temp. to 450F. Bake covered for 30 min. Remove lid and continue baking for 15 to 30 min. more until loaf is golden brown and sounds hollow when tapped. Unable to read transcription file

How to Make No-Knead Bread | Make Bread

 Před 2 lety

 Watch more How to Make Bread videos: www.howcast.com/videos/511006-How-to-Make-NoKnead-Bread-Make-Bread RECIPE: 430 g bread flour, 345 g water,1 g instant yeast, 11 g sea salt. Mix ingredients w. spatula. Cover and let sit at room temp. 12 to 18 hrs. After fermentation, scoop dough onto floured surface and fold it several times to create round. Place round on wooden board generously dusted w. wheat bran. Cover with linen cloth and proof for 2 hours. Preheat Dutch oven to 500F. Transfer round of dough into Dutch oven and close lid. Reduce temp. to 450F. Bake covered for 30 min. Remove lid and continue baking for 15 to 30 min. more until loaf is golden brown and sounds hollow when tapped. Unable to read transcription file

How to Do a Forward Lunge | Sexy Butt

 Like these Butt Workouts !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1j9RBY8 Trying to get Bootylicious? Here’s some resources to help you shape up: Jillian Michaels Killer Buns & Thighs: amzn.to/1L0kuQo 10 Minute Solution: Butt Lift: amzn.to/1N0sSjz Butt Workouts by Chia Booty: amzn.to/1jdGoXB Fat Burning Butt Lift & Thigh Workout for a Perfect Ass & Sexy Legs: amzn.to/1OmabbC Get That Bubble Butt!: How to Sculpt Your Butt: amzn.to/1jOzI1T Watch more Sexy Butt Workout videos: www.howcast.com/videos/508942-How-to-Do-a-Forward-Lunge-Sexy-Butt How to do a forward lunge for a sexy butt. In this exercise, you're just going to stand with your feet together to start off. We're going to step forward into your forward lunge, and then we're going to step back into the same starting position. So, you're going to step forward. I'll start off with my right leg. You're going to step forward, and make sure you step out wide enough so that you have space to drop that knee straight down to the floor and then pick it right back up and step back. It's going to look like this. You come straight down in that lunge, and then push it all the way back. What we're focusing on here is really digging through that heel, the front heel, just so that, again, you really want to focus on targeting that glute. It's really going to focus on whatever leg is forward. So you want to sit low in that lunge. That back leg almost touches the floor. Don't really touch the floor, but almost touch the floor. Still focusing on digging through that heel as much as you can. Then as you push back into that starting position you're still pressing through that heel bringing it all the way back. So, again, you're going to lunge straight down. Press through that heel. Keep the weight there. Push it all the way back. And you can alternate legs. You can do your right side, then back, then your left side, and then back. Or, you can burn out one muscle and then the other. So you can start off with ten on this side burning out the right glute, and then ten on the other side burning out the left glute. Once again, you're going to start off in the starting position here with your feet together. Stepping forward into your lunge, sitting straight down in your lunge, keeping the weight in the front heel, all the way down, and then pushing it back through that heel. Make sure it's always focusing on that heel. That's how you get that sexy butt. All the way down, and back, down, and back.

How to Do a Forward Lunge | Sexy Butt

 Před 2 lety

 Like these Butt Workouts !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1j9RBY8 Trying to get Bootylicious? Here’s some resources to help you shape up: Jillian Michaels Killer Buns & Thighs: amzn.to/1L0kuQo 10 Minute Solution: Butt Lift: amzn.to/1N0sSjz Butt Workouts by Chia Booty: amzn.to/1jdGoXB Fat Burning Butt Lift & Thigh Workout for a Perfect Ass & Sexy Legs: amzn.to/1OmabbC Get That Bubble Butt!: How to Sculpt Your Butt: amzn.to/1jOzI1T Watch more Sexy Butt Workout videos: www.howcast.com/videos/508942-How-to-Do-a-Forward-Lunge-Sexy-Butt How to do a forward lunge for a sexy butt. In this exercise, you're just going to stand with your feet together to start off. We're going to step forward into your forward lunge, and then we're going to step back into the same starting position. So, you're going to step forward. I'll start off with my right leg. You're going to step forward, and make sure you step out wide enough so that you have space to drop that knee straight down to the floor and then pick it right back up and step back. It's going to look like this. You come straight down in that lunge, and then push it all the way back. What we're focusing on here is really digging through that heel, the front heel, just so that, again, you really want to focus on targeting that glute. It's really going to focus on whatever leg is forward. So you want to sit low in that lunge. That back leg almost touches the floor. Don't really touch the floor, but almost touch the floor. Still focusing on digging through that heel as much as you can. Then as you push back into that starting position you're still pressing through that heel bringing it all the way back. So, again, you're going to lunge straight down. Press through that heel. Keep the weight there. Push it all the way back. And you can alternate legs. You can do your right side, then back, then your left side, and then back. Or, you can burn out one muscle and then the other. So you can start off with ten on this side burning out the right glute, and then ten on the other side burning out the left glute. Once again, you're going to start off in the starting position here with your feet together. Stepping forward into your lunge, sitting straight down in your lunge, keeping the weight in the front heel, all the way down, and then pushing it back through that heel. Make sure it's always focusing on that heel. That's how you get that sexy butt. All the way down, and back, down, and back.

Classroom Discipline 101 | Classroom Management

 Need more resources for molding young minds? THE Classroom Management Book: amzn.to/1FXoDpb Setting Limits in the Classroom: amzn.to/1Pj0iMN Classroom Management: Real-World, Time-Tested Techniques: amzn.to/1Q8s4JV The Social--Emotional Learning Approach Children Deserve: amzn.to/1L0l6p3 Classroom Management for Elementary Teachers: amzn.to/1FTGdKQ Watch more Classroom Management Strategies videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517329-Classroom-Discipline-101-Classroom-Management The number one thing we need to do to maintain excellent classroom management in our classes is to have really clear expectations, teach the procedures we need the students to be able to do, and consistently enforce those things. So for example, one of the places that you might start is with hand-raising. All teachers ask students to raise their hands sometimes. Some of us do it more frequently than others, but we all do it sometimes. And yet, I have never observed a teacher who is 100% consistent about having students raise their hands to speak, not even observations of myself. So that's a good place to start, because we all do it, it's easy to practice being consistent around it, and my experience has been the more consistent I am in any one area of my teaching, the more I am consistent in all areas of my teaching. So for example, you ask a question. "Raise your hand if you know the answer to question number six." And some kid yells out the answer. Or the classic dilemma, you pose a question to your class, and some student raises their hand and then yells out the answer. And then what do we do? What we do is we stay 100% consistent in honoring not the called out response, but in honoring the procedure. So I might say, "Johnny, thank you for going halfway with that procedure and raising your hand, but I do need you to wait until I call on you before you answer, so let's try it again. I'll call on you and we can talk about what you said." Being consistent - 100% consistent - with getting what we want and when we ask for it. Being 100% consistent around hand-raising doesn't mean that you need the students to raise their hands every single time they speak. Right? It just means getting it when we ask for it. One of the best things I ever saw related to being consistent around hand-raising was a third grade teacher, and what she did is she had a brainstorm hat. It was like a bowler hat that had a plastic toy brain sewn to it. And when she wanted the students to raise their hands, she'd say, "Raise your hand if..." and she'd pose a question, and students would raise their hands. But when she wanted them to be able to call out and not have to raise their hands, she'd walk to a different place in her room, put that brainstorm hat on - "Kids, we're going to brainstorm now. We're going to have a conversation. You can say what you want when you want. Don't yell out over somebody else, but other than that, say what you want when you want." And when she was done with that, she'd take the hat off, put it back, walk to a different area in the room - "We're going to go back to hand-raising now, kids. Raise your hand if..." making it crystal clear to her students when she needed a raised hand and when it was okay to call out. So if you want to practice being consistent around hand-raising, this is what I'd suggest you do. Take a picture of a hand. Print it out. Blow it up, poster size. Put it on your back wall as a visual reminder to you that you're trying to be more consistent about hand-raising, and see what happens. And make it clear to the students that when you ask for a raised hand, you'll verbally say it - "Kids, give me a silent hand if you know..." and do a visual to reinforce it for them. And let them know, "If I don't do this or I don't say, 'Give me a raised hand,' then you can call out an answer" so that they can help you be consistent and they have very clear cues from you when you need a raised hand and when it is okay to call out.

Classroom Discipline 101 | Classroom Management

 Před 2 lety

 Need more resources for molding young minds? THE Classroom Management Book: amzn.to/1FXoDpb Setting Limits in the Classroom: amzn.to/1Pj0iMN Classroom Management: Real-World, Time-Tested Techniques: amzn.to/1Q8s4JV The Social--Emotional Learning Approach Children Deserve: amzn.to/1L0l6p3 Classroom Management for Elementary Teachers: amzn.to/1FTGdKQ Watch more Classroom Management Strategies videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517329-Classroom-Discipline-101-Classroom-Management The number one thing we need to do to maintain excellent classroom management in our classes is to have really clear expectations, teach the procedures we need the students to be able to do, and consistently enforce those things. So for example, one of the places that you might start is with hand-raising. All teachers ask students to raise their hands sometimes. Some of us do it more frequently than others, but we all do it sometimes. And yet, I have never observed a teacher who is 100% consistent about having students raise their hands to speak, not even observations of myself. So that's a good place to start, because we all do it, it's easy to practice being consistent around it, and my experience has been the more consistent I am in any one area of my teaching, the more I am consistent in all areas of my teaching. So for example, you ask a question. "Raise your hand if you know the answer to question number six." And some kid yells out the answer. Or the classic dilemma, you pose a question to your class, and some student raises their hand and then yells out the answer. And then what do we do? What we do is we stay 100% consistent in honoring not the called out response, but in honoring the procedure. So I might say, "Johnny, thank you for going halfway with that procedure and raising your hand, but I do need you to wait until I call on you before you answer, so let's try it again. I'll call on you and we can talk about what you said." Being consistent - 100% consistent - with getting what we want and when we ask for it. Being 100% consistent around hand-raising doesn't mean that you need the students to raise their hands every single time they speak. Right? It just means getting it when we ask for it. One of the best things I ever saw related to being consistent around hand-raising was a third grade teacher, and what she did is she had a brainstorm hat. It was like a bowler hat that had a plastic toy brain sewn to it. And when she wanted the students to raise their hands, she'd say, "Raise your hand if..." and she'd pose a question, and students would raise their hands. But when she wanted them to be able to call out and not have to raise their hands, she'd walk to a different place in her room, put that brainstorm hat on - "Kids, we're going to brainstorm now. We're going to have a conversation. You can say what you want when you want. Don't yell out over somebody else, but other than that, say what you want when you want." And when she was done with that, she'd take the hat off, put it back, walk to a different area in the room - "We're going to go back to hand-raising now, kids. Raise your hand if..." making it crystal clear to her students when she needed a raised hand and when it was okay to call out. So if you want to practice being consistent around hand-raising, this is what I'd suggest you do. Take a picture of a hand. Print it out. Blow it up, poster size. Put it on your back wall as a visual reminder to you that you're trying to be more consistent about hand-raising, and see what happens. And make it clear to the students that when you ask for a raised hand, you'll verbally say it - "Kids, give me a silent hand if you know..." and do a visual to reinforce it for them. And let them know, "If I don't do this or I don't say, 'Give me a raised hand,' then you can call out an answer" so that they can help you be consistent and they have very clear cues from you when you need a raised hand and when it is okay to call out.

How to Say "How Much Is This" in Polish | Polish Lessons

 Like these Polish Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1LoEGIy Cześć! Looking to learn Polish? Polish, Q&S: Learn to Speak: amzn.to/1NnXyhG Polish, Basic: Learn to Speak and Understand Polish: amzn.to/1FXlOVd Polish For Dummies 1st Edition: amzn.to/1Omy3xn Berlitz Polish Phrase Book & Dictionary: amzn.to/1VEn0DZ Polish: 101 Common Phrases Kindle Edition : amzn.to/1VFnCUF Watch more How to Speak Polish videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515951-How-to-Say-How-Much-Is-This-in-Polish-Polish-Lessons How to say, how much is this? How much does this cost? ile to kosztuje? ee-le toe ko-shtoo-yea So let's break it down. Now you give it a shot. That was great. Now if you want to ask somebody, Is this for sale? You say Jest to na sprzedaz? So let's slow this one down and break it apart yest toe nah spshed-aash So at full speed it sounds like this yest toe nah spshed-aash Go ahead. Why yes it is, thanks for asking. That's how you say, Is this for sale? Jest to na sprzedaz? If you want to ask, Do you take credit card? Wezmiesz karte kredytowa? So let's break this one down to three words. A little tricky, but I think you got this. vesh-myesh kart-eh credit-oval. The accent on the 'a' turns it into an 'al' Go ahead, ask me. Yes we do, that was great. So those are a few different ways to say, How much is this?

How to Say "How Much Is This" in Polish | Polish Lessons

 Před 2 lety

 Like these Polish Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1LoEGIy Cześć! Looking to learn Polish? Polish, Q&S: Learn to Speak: amzn.to/1NnXyhG Polish, Basic: Learn to Speak and Understand Polish: amzn.to/1FXlOVd Polish For Dummies 1st Edition: amzn.to/1Omy3xn Berlitz Polish Phrase Book & Dictionary: amzn.to/1VEn0DZ Polish: 101 Common Phrases Kindle Edition : amzn.to/1VFnCUF Watch more How to Speak Polish videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515951-How-to-Say-How-Much-Is-This-in-Polish-Polish-Lessons How to say, how much is this? How much does this cost? ile to kosztuje? ee-le toe ko-shtoo-yea So let's break it down. Now you give it a shot. That was great. Now if you want to ask somebody, Is this for sale? You say Jest to na sprzedaz? So let's slow this one down and break it apart yest toe nah spshed-aash So at full speed it sounds like this yest toe nah spshed-aash Go ahead. Why yes it is, thanks for asking. That's how you say, Is this for sale? Jest to na sprzedaz? If you want to ask, Do you take credit card? Wezmiesz karte kredytowa? So let's break this one down to three words. A little tricky, but I think you got this. vesh-myesh kart-eh credit-oval. The accent on the 'a' turns it into an 'al' Go ahead, ask me. Yes we do, that was great. So those are a few different ways to say, How much is this?

Injectable Cosmetic Procedures | Plastic Surgery

 Considering Plastic Surgery? Check out these resources: The Smart Woman's Guide to Plastic Surgery: amzn.to/1GwD0vI Plastic Surgery Without the Surgery: The Miracle of Makeup: amzn.to/1JTbHf2 Navigate Your Beauty: Smart and Safe Plastic Surgery Solutions: amzn.to/1Om2u5n Essentials of Plastic Surgery: amzn.to/1RubNA2 Watch more Plastic Surgery Guide videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515723-Injectable-Cosmetic-Procedures-Plastic-Surgery Man 1: We're discussing non-evasive procedures that can be used to improve the appearance and youthfulness of a patience face. Many products have come onto the market in the last several years. The most well known is probably Botox. Botox is a toxin that is used to prevent the transmission of signals from nerves to the muscles in the body. And what this does is it prevents us from using our muscles facial expression that cause wrinkles on our face. So by taking a tiny little syringe with a tiny little needle and injection a very small amount of fluid we're able to block this transmission and prevent wrinkles from forming on our face. Other non-invasive techniques are Fillers. There are a lot of different facial Fillers and many of them use naturally occurring entities that occur in our own bodies in order to fill in deep lines along the nasal labial fold, to make our lips bigger um, or to just fill in small creases that we don't like. So the two most commonly used non-evasive producers, which are now some of the most commonly performed procedures in the United States and in most of the world, are Botox in order to get rid of wrinkles between our eye brows, on our foreheads and on the sides of our eyes. And also fillers in order to fill in deeps lines and to make our lips larger.

Injectable Cosmetic Procedures | Plastic Surgery

 Před 2 lety

 Considering Plastic Surgery? Check out these resources: The Smart Woman's Guide to Plastic Surgery: amzn.to/1GwD0vI Plastic Surgery Without the Surgery: The Miracle of Makeup: amzn.to/1JTbHf2 Navigate Your Beauty: Smart and Safe Plastic Surgery Solutions: amzn.to/1Om2u5n Essentials of Plastic Surgery: amzn.to/1RubNA2 Watch more Plastic Surgery Guide videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515723-Injectable-Cosmetic-Procedures-Plastic-Surgery Man 1: We're discussing non-evasive procedures that can be used to improve the appearance and youthfulness of a patience face. Many products have come onto the market in the last several years. The most well known is probably Botox. Botox is a toxin that is used to prevent the transmission of signals from nerves to the muscles in the body. And what this does is it prevents us from using our muscles facial expression that cause wrinkles on our face. So by taking a tiny little syringe with a tiny little needle and injection a very small amount of fluid we're able to block this transmission and prevent wrinkles from forming on our face. Other non-invasive techniques are Fillers. There are a lot of different facial Fillers and many of them use naturally occurring entities that occur in our own bodies in order to fill in deep lines along the nasal labial fold, to make our lips bigger um, or to just fill in small creases that we don't like. So the two most commonly used non-evasive producers, which are now some of the most commonly performed procedures in the United States and in most of the world, are Botox in order to get rid of wrinkles between our eye brows, on our foreheads and on the sides of our eyes. And also fillers in order to fill in deeps lines and to make our lips larger.

How to Address Common Behavior Problems | Classroom Management

 Need more resources for molding young minds? THE Classroom Management Book: amzn.to/1FXoDpb Setting Limits in the Classroom: amzn.to/1Pj0iMN Classroom Management: Real-World, Time-Tested Techniques: amzn.to/1Q8s4JV The Social--Emotional Learning Approach Children Deserve: amzn.to/1L0l6p3 Classroom Management for Elementary Teachers: amzn.to/1FTGdKQ Watch more Classroom Management Strategies videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517334-How-to-Address-Common-Behavior-Problems-Classroom-Management Common behavior problems in the classroom and how to address them; I would say the most common behavior problem in the classroom are students arguing with the teacher, that's more secondary, middle and high school or students being off-task or distracting others and that would be K12. With students arguing setup an arguing policy there are a lot of different ways to do that, some are very simple and some are really involved. The simplest I saw was a teacher who when a student would argue with her she would say, "Oh I think you forgot I argue by appointment only." So then she would say, "If you would like to make an appointment to argue with me you can go ahead and put your name on the board and we will setup an appointment for that but for right now you need to do this." That worked for her that requires a lot of confidence on your part to pull a procedure like that off but if you think you can that's really the simplest way to go about addressing arguing. If you want to get more structured about it you can setup a whole structure that you can teach to the students. One of the procedures we talk about in our book and when we are doing workshops with teachers is we talk about no arguing with the ref. That I am the referee as the teacher and the students are not allowed to argue with me. And we role play with our students some different ways in which to address the teacher correctly and incorrectly in a moment of arguing. So I'll call a student up and I'll and I'll ask a student, and we have arrange it in advance, and I will ask the student to move and they would, "Ha why do I have to move" and that would be the incorrect way. Because that's going to lead to a consequence, when I ask you to move this is the correct way please move to this other seat, "Yes Mrs. Dearborn I will gladly move to this other seat." But we make it into a game and we make it really funny when we do that and we set these things up in advance and we are teaching it and modeling it and even just play acting at it when it happens in real time the kids are much more likely to do what I am asking them to do because they have that in their minds what the right and wrong ways are. That might seem silly to a high school teacher but I was a high school teacher for a long time and I have done those kind of things with my students and had it work out really well. With distracting students and students who are off-task, which is common at all grade level, you just need to be clear about what you expect from them and what is going to happen if they can't do that, "Johnny you have a choice right now, you can be on-task and stop talking to the person next to you and then all is well or you can choose to move to the back of the room and work by yourself." Be really clear with them what it is you need from them and what is going to happen if they don't choose to get back on-task and then follow through consistently, really a lot of classroom teaching ultimately comes down to being consistent. When he doesn't quite down, did you or did you not move him to the back of the room. But let's start with all of these things from a place of assuming the best about the student, Johnny doesn't want to act out, Johnny doesn't want to argue with me, but there is something there where he maybe doesn't know who I am yet or he is trying to feel out where my boundaries are or figure out who we are going to be together in the classroom so he's testing me. How far will I go? How calm can I be? How much can I love him and at the same time hold him a 100% accountable for his behavior and his progress? If I envision this is a test for me to pass I can pass it, and that would be easier for me than coming to that conversation as if he is attacking me or defying me or disrespecting me. There is no disrespect, there is no defiance, there is just a behavioral test for us to pass and we can pass it in a safe and structured and calm way with compassion for them while still holding them a 100% accountable for their behavior and progress in the class. Then they learn to trust us and inside of that trust they stop testing us, they start doing what we want the first time we ask them to do it and everybody is better off in the classroom.

How to Address Common Behavior Problems | Classroom Management

 Před 2 lety

 Need more resources for molding young minds? THE Classroom Management Book: amzn.to/1FXoDpb Setting Limits in the Classroom: amzn.to/1Pj0iMN Classroom Management: Real-World, Time-Tested Techniques: amzn.to/1Q8s4JV The Social--Emotional Learning Approach Children Deserve: amzn.to/1L0l6p3 Classroom Management for Elementary Teachers: amzn.to/1FTGdKQ Watch more Classroom Management Strategies videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517334-How-to-Address-Common-Behavior-Problems-Classroom-Management Common behavior problems in the classroom and how to address them; I would say the most common behavior problem in the classroom are students arguing with the teacher, that's more secondary, middle and high school or students being off-task or distracting others and that would be K12. With students arguing setup an arguing policy there are a lot of different ways to do that, some are very simple and some are really involved. The simplest I saw was a teacher who when a student would argue with her she would say, "Oh I think you forgot I argue by appointment only." So then she would say, "If you would like to make an appointment to argue with me you can go ahead and put your name on the board and we will setup an appointment for that but for right now you need to do this." That worked for her that requires a lot of confidence on your part to pull a procedure like that off but if you think you can that's really the simplest way to go about addressing arguing. If you want to get more structured about it you can setup a whole structure that you can teach to the students. One of the procedures we talk about in our book and when we are doing workshops with teachers is we talk about no arguing with the ref. That I am the referee as the teacher and the students are not allowed to argue with me. And we role play with our students some different ways in which to address the teacher correctly and incorrectly in a moment of arguing. So I'll call a student up and I'll and I'll ask a student, and we have arrange it in advance, and I will ask the student to move and they would, "Ha why do I have to move" and that would be the incorrect way. Because that's going to lead to a consequence, when I ask you to move this is the correct way please move to this other seat, "Yes Mrs. Dearborn I will gladly move to this other seat." But we make it into a game and we make it really funny when we do that and we set these things up in advance and we are teaching it and modeling it and even just play acting at it when it happens in real time the kids are much more likely to do what I am asking them to do because they have that in their minds what the right and wrong ways are. That might seem silly to a high school teacher but I was a high school teacher for a long time and I have done those kind of things with my students and had it work out really well. With distracting students and students who are off-task, which is common at all grade level, you just need to be clear about what you expect from them and what is going to happen if they can't do that, "Johnny you have a choice right now, you can be on-task and stop talking to the person next to you and then all is well or you can choose to move to the back of the room and work by yourself." Be really clear with them what it is you need from them and what is going to happen if they don't choose to get back on-task and then follow through consistently, really a lot of classroom teaching ultimately comes down to being consistent. When he doesn't quite down, did you or did you not move him to the back of the room. But let's start with all of these things from a place of assuming the best about the student, Johnny doesn't want to act out, Johnny doesn't want to argue with me, but there is something there where he maybe doesn't know who I am yet or he is trying to feel out where my boundaries are or figure out who we are going to be together in the classroom so he's testing me. How far will I go? How calm can I be? How much can I love him and at the same time hold him a 100% accountable for his behavior and his progress? If I envision this is a test for me to pass I can pass it, and that would be easier for me than coming to that conversation as if he is attacking me or defying me or disrespecting me. There is no disrespect, there is no defiance, there is just a behavioral test for us to pass and we can pass it in a safe and structured and calm way with compassion for them while still holding them a 100% accountable for their behavior and progress in the class. Then they learn to trust us and inside of that trust they stop testing us, they start doing what we want the first time we ask them to do it and everybody is better off in the classroom.

Top 3 Tips for Improving Your Memory | Memory Techniques

 Forget Something? Beef up your memory with these products: Unlimited Memory: How to Use Learning Strategies to Learn Faster: amzn.to/1ZhQd79 The Memory Book: The Guide to Improving Your Memory at Work: amzn.to/1GyJ4DK Moonwalking with Einstein: The Art and Science of Remembering: amzn.to/1R1vC0U The Memory Jogger 2: Tools for Continuous Improvement: amzn.to/1Oo5pMt Memory Improvement: How To Improve Your Memory In Just 30 Days: amzn.to/1Oo5pMt Watch more How to Improve Your Memory videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517494-Top-3-Tips-for-Improving-Your-Memory-Memory-Techniques My name is Barry Reitman, author of "Secrets, Tips and Tricks of a Powerful Memory," and I'd like to discuss a few good ideas, tips and tricks for your memory. Most important is what I call a two-word system; focus and picture. If you don't know something, you can't remember it. That's not a bad memory, that's not knowing something. So, make sure that you really do focus. If it's remembering names and faces, you want to make sure that you actually meet the people that you're being introduced to, not just have them pointed out; this is Mary, this is John and without a chance to picture them. And there's other videos in this series which will show you specifically how to do each one. But you do want to picture things. The next thing I'm going to suggest is don't panic. If you've done this properly, if you have pictured the things you want to remember, don't ask yourself, "What was his name, what was his name?" Just ask yourself, "What picture did I see," and that will bring it to the fore. Sometimes it helps just to get away from that question for a minute and come back to it. But always focus on what you want to remember. And if you haven't done that, don't blame your memory. Blame your approach. That's the biggest tip that I have. We all have a pretty good natural memory. The question is how do we bring the information to the front. How do we file it so that we can retrieve it? Throughout this series, you'll see a number of tricks for filing away bits of facts. And that's what will make it happen; picturing those file systems, picturing those hook numbers, picturing those rooms in your home, picturing those body parts, picturing the rhymes that you've created. Throughout this series you'll be shown those. And then relaxing and just asking yourself, "What were the pictures I saw?" That will bring it to you.

Top 3 Tips for Improving Your Memory | Memory Techniques

 Před 2 lety

 Forget Something? Beef up your memory with these products: Unlimited Memory: How to Use Learning Strategies to Learn Faster: amzn.to/1ZhQd79 The Memory Book: The Guide to Improving Your Memory at Work: amzn.to/1GyJ4DK Moonwalking with Einstein: The Art and Science of Remembering: amzn.to/1R1vC0U The Memory Jogger 2: Tools for Continuous Improvement: amzn.to/1Oo5pMt Memory Improvement: How To Improve Your Memory In Just 30 Days: amzn.to/1Oo5pMt Watch more How to Improve Your Memory videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517494-Top-3-Tips-for-Improving-Your-Memory-Memory-Techniques My name is Barry Reitman, author of "Secrets, Tips and Tricks of a Powerful Memory," and I'd like to discuss a few good ideas, tips and tricks for your memory. Most important is what I call a two-word system; focus and picture. If you don't know something, you can't remember it. That's not a bad memory, that's not knowing something. So, make sure that you really do focus. If it's remembering names and faces, you want to make sure that you actually meet the people that you're being introduced to, not just have them pointed out; this is Mary, this is John and without a chance to picture them. And there's other videos in this series which will show you specifically how to do each one. But you do want to picture things. The next thing I'm going to suggest is don't panic. If you've done this properly, if you have pictured the things you want to remember, don't ask yourself, "What was his name, what was his name?" Just ask yourself, "What picture did I see," and that will bring it to the fore. Sometimes it helps just to get away from that question for a minute and come back to it. But always focus on what you want to remember. And if you haven't done that, don't blame your memory. Blame your approach. That's the biggest tip that I have. We all have a pretty good natural memory. The question is how do we bring the information to the front. How do we file it so that we can retrieve it? Throughout this series, you'll see a number of tricks for filing away bits of facts. And that's what will make it happen; picturing those file systems, picturing those hook numbers, picturing those rooms in your home, picturing those body parts, picturing the rhymes that you've created. Throughout this series you'll be shown those. And then relaxing and just asking yourself, "What were the pictures I saw?" That will bring it to you.

How to Say "Make" | Mandarin Chinese

 您好! Looking to Learn Mandarin Chinese? Complete Mandarin Chinese: A Teach Yourself Guide: amzn.to/1MeWAOW Learn Chinese in a Simple and Successful Way: amzn.to/1Omax1S Chinese Characters: A Revolutionary New Way to Learn: amzn.to/1OmCdFC Mandarin Vocabulary (Quickstudy: Academic) Pamphlet: amzn.to/1Q8rJHk Living Language Mandarin Chinese: amzn.to/1LiFKSN Watch more How to Learn Mandarin Chinese videos: www.howcast.com/videos/514977-How-to-Say-Make-Mandarin-Chinese How to say make in Mandarin Chinese. Tzuo. Make. Tzuo. Tzuo. Tzuo. Now, you try. Or you could also say, jruun bei, which means to prepare. Jruun bei. Jruun bei. Jruun bei. Now, you try. Hsu yao wuo baun ni jruum bei yi bei yin liao ma. Can I make you a drink? Hsu yao, need. Wuo, I. Baun, help. Ni, you. Jruum bei, prepare. Yi , one. Bei, cup. Yin liao, drink. Hsu yao wuo baun ni jruum bei yi bei yin liao ma. Hsu yao wuo baun ni jruum bei yi bei yin liao ma. Hsu yao wuo baun ni jruum bei yi bei yin liao ma. Now, you try.

How to Say "Make" | Mandarin Chinese

 Před 2 lety

 您好! Looking to Learn Mandarin Chinese? Complete Mandarin Chinese: A Teach Yourself Guide: amzn.to/1MeWAOW Learn Chinese in a Simple and Successful Way: amzn.to/1Omax1S Chinese Characters: A Revolutionary New Way to Learn: amzn.to/1OmCdFC Mandarin Vocabulary (Quickstudy: Academic) Pamphlet: amzn.to/1Q8rJHk Living Language Mandarin Chinese: amzn.to/1LiFKSN Watch more How to Learn Mandarin Chinese videos: www.howcast.com/videos/514977-How-to-Say-Make-Mandarin-Chinese How to say make in Mandarin Chinese. Tzuo. Make. Tzuo. Tzuo. Tzuo. Now, you try. Or you could also say, jruun bei, which means to prepare. Jruun bei. Jruun bei. Jruun bei. Now, you try. Hsu yao wuo baun ni jruum bei yi bei yin liao ma. Can I make you a drink? Hsu yao, need. Wuo, I. Baun, help. Ni, you. Jruum bei, prepare. Yi , one. Bei, cup. Yin liao, drink. Hsu yao wuo baun ni jruum bei yi bei yin liao ma. Hsu yao wuo baun ni jruum bei yi bei yin liao ma. Hsu yao wuo baun ni jruum bei yi bei yin liao ma. Now, you try.

Alcohol Abuse vs. Alcoholism | Alcoholism

 Alcoholism is disease, here’s some resources to help you fight back: Responsible Drinking: A Moderation Management Approach amzn.to/1ZdgP9f I Need to Stop Drinking!: How to get back your self-respect. amzn.to/1VEqbeU Why You Drink and How to Stop: A Journey to Freedom: amzn.to/1Q8pAv2 Alcoholics Anonymous: The Big Book: amzn.to/1N0rttl Alcoholics: Dealing With an Alcoholic Family Member, Friend or Someone You Love: amzn.to/1j9cvH4 Watch more How to Understand Alcoholism videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517412-Alcohol-Abuse-vs-Alcoholism-Alcoholism Folks are often curious about what the difference is between alcohol abuse and alcoholism. We used to use those terms, diagnostically, as professionals. We use a diagnostic manual for diagnoses of psychological disorders and substance abuse disorders. And in the old diagnostic manual, which was called "DSM-IV-R", there was a category of alcohol abuse and alcohol dependence. Alcohol dependence was another word for alcoholism. Now, in the new diagnostic manual, which is called "DSM V", they've done away with those terms. And now we have what's called, "alcohol use disorder," which is now rated on a continuum from mild, moderate or severe in terms of your alcohol use. And that's all considered alcohol use disorders. People are really concerned often, that if they drink, they're automatically in a mild alcohol use disorder and that's not true because you need to meet certain criteria, a certain number of criteria, in order to gain the diagnosis. There's 11 criteria under the alcohol use disorder diagnosis. And so, mild disorder is if you meet two to three of those criteria. And in the past, that was probably about the same as what was considered alcohol abuse. And what that means, generally, is that you drink more than you intend to at times. That doesn't mean that people drink all the time. It may be what we refer to also as binge drinkers, people who may drink on the weekend, what sometimes we call "weekend warriors" where they're fine during the week. They don't touch. They're teetotalers all week and then Friday comes and they go wild and they drink severe amounts. Binge drinking is generally referred to in males drinking five or more drinks in a single episode, and for females, four or more drinks in a single episode. So, that would be binge drinking. But that also . . . people can drink daily and still not be considered a severe alcohol use disorder. They may drink daily, but only drink one drink daily and that would not have them fall into even a mild alcohol use disorder. Many people, in fact, cardiologists recommend that people have a glass or two of red wine per day. Sometimes people feel that they're getting mixed messages, but again, that's not a problem. It's only a problem when it becomes a problem, when you have some kind of consequences of your alcohol use. That really is the difference between alcohol abuse and alcoholism, would be again, alcohol abuse is in the mild category of alcohol use disorder and alcoholism would be analogous to the severe alcohol use disorder.

Alcohol Abuse vs. Alcoholism | Alcoholism

 Před 2 lety

 Alcoholism is disease, here’s some resources to help you fight back: Responsible Drinking: A Moderation Management Approach amzn.to/1ZdgP9f I Need to Stop Drinking!: How to get back your self-respect. amzn.to/1VEqbeU Why You Drink and How to Stop: A Journey to Freedom: amzn.to/1Q8pAv2 Alcoholics Anonymous: The Big Book: amzn.to/1N0rttl Alcoholics: Dealing With an Alcoholic Family Member, Friend or Someone You Love: amzn.to/1j9cvH4 Watch more How to Understand Alcoholism videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517412-Alcohol-Abuse-vs-Alcoholism-Alcoholism Folks are often curious about what the difference is between alcohol abuse and alcoholism. We used to use those terms, diagnostically, as professionals. We use a diagnostic manual for diagnoses of psychological disorders and substance abuse disorders. And in the old diagnostic manual, which was called "DSM-IV-R", there was a category of alcohol abuse and alcohol dependence. Alcohol dependence was another word for alcoholism. Now, in the new diagnostic manual, which is called "DSM V", they've done away with those terms. And now we have what's called, "alcohol use disorder," which is now rated on a continuum from mild, moderate or severe in terms of your alcohol use. And that's all considered alcohol use disorders. People are really concerned often, that if they drink, they're automatically in a mild alcohol use disorder and that's not true because you need to meet certain criteria, a certain number of criteria, in order to gain the diagnosis. There's 11 criteria under the alcohol use disorder diagnosis. And so, mild disorder is if you meet two to three of those criteria. And in the past, that was probably about the same as what was considered alcohol abuse. And what that means, generally, is that you drink more than you intend to at times. That doesn't mean that people drink all the time. It may be what we refer to also as binge drinkers, people who may drink on the weekend, what sometimes we call "weekend warriors" where they're fine during the week. They don't touch. They're teetotalers all week and then Friday comes and they go wild and they drink severe amounts. Binge drinking is generally referred to in males drinking five or more drinks in a single episode, and for females, four or more drinks in a single episode. So, that would be binge drinking. But that also . . . people can drink daily and still not be considered a severe alcohol use disorder. They may drink daily, but only drink one drink daily and that would not have them fall into even a mild alcohol use disorder. Many people, in fact, cardiologists recommend that people have a glass or two of red wine per day. Sometimes people feel that they're getting mixed messages, but again, that's not a problem. It's only a problem when it becomes a problem, when you have some kind of consequences of your alcohol use. That really is the difference between alcohol abuse and alcoholism, would be again, alcohol abuse is in the mild category of alcohol use disorder and alcoholism would be analogous to the severe alcohol use disorder.

What Areas Can Be Liposuctioned? | Plastic Surgery

 Considering Plastic Surgery? Check out these resources: The Smart Woman's Guide to Plastic Surgery: amzn.to/1GwD0vI Plastic Surgery Without the Surgery: The Miracle of Makeup: amzn.to/1JTbHf2 Navigate Your Beauty: Smart and Safe Plastic Surgery Solutions: amzn.to/1Om2u5n Essentials of Plastic Surgery: amzn.to/1RubNA2 Watch more Plastic Surgery Guide videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515705-What-Areas-Can-Be-Liposuctioned-Plastic-Surgery We're discussing the different areas where liposuction can be performed on the human body. As a general rule fat can be removed wherever it exists by means of liposuction. The most common areas where we perform liposuction, however, is the upper and lower abdomen or the upper and lower stomach area, specifically, the lower stomach area which is a very difficult place to get rid of, ah, remaining fat. The flank area which is the area on the sides of the stomach, the upper back or lateral chest wall area is a very common place. Breasts can be liposuctioned. It's not an ideal procedure, ah, in a female in terms of a breast reduction because it doesn't address the position of the nipple or the skin, but there's a condition in men called gynecomastia which is an excess amount of breast tissue in men and liposuction works very well in that situation. Certain parts of the face can be liposuctioned. Ah, the neck is an exce-, excellent area for liposuction. The upper arms is a very common place where liposuction is performed. Ah, the medial thighs is another very common place, ah, in order to have a straight contour and to be able to see light between the two legs while standing. The lateral thighs is another as well. Um, certain aspects of the buttocks can be liposuctioned, and those are the most common areas where we, as plastic surgeons, perform liposuction.

What Areas Can Be Liposuctioned? | Plastic Surgery

 Před 2 lety

 Considering Plastic Surgery? Check out these resources: The Smart Woman's Guide to Plastic Surgery: amzn.to/1GwD0vI Plastic Surgery Without the Surgery: The Miracle of Makeup: amzn.to/1JTbHf2 Navigate Your Beauty: Smart and Safe Plastic Surgery Solutions: amzn.to/1Om2u5n Essentials of Plastic Surgery: amzn.to/1RubNA2 Watch more Plastic Surgery Guide videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515705-What-Areas-Can-Be-Liposuctioned-Plastic-Surgery We're discussing the different areas where liposuction can be performed on the human body. As a general rule fat can be removed wherever it exists by means of liposuction. The most common areas where we perform liposuction, however, is the upper and lower abdomen or the upper and lower stomach area, specifically, the lower stomach area which is a very difficult place to get rid of, ah, remaining fat. The flank area which is the area on the sides of the stomach, the upper back or lateral chest wall area is a very common place. Breasts can be liposuctioned. It's not an ideal procedure, ah, in a female in terms of a breast reduction because it doesn't address the position of the nipple or the skin, but there's a condition in men called gynecomastia which is an excess amount of breast tissue in men and liposuction works very well in that situation. Certain parts of the face can be liposuctioned. Ah, the neck is an exce-, excellent area for liposuction. The upper arms is a very common place where liposuction is performed. Ah, the medial thighs is another very common place, ah, in order to have a straight contour and to be able to see light between the two legs while standing. The lateral thighs is another as well. Um, certain aspects of the buttocks can be liposuctioned, and those are the most common areas where we, as plastic surgeons, perform liposuction.

How to Say "I Miss You" in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516193-How-to-Say-I-Miss-You-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to say "I miss you" in Greek. I miss you. Μο�... λείπεις. I miss you. Μο�... λείπεις. Now you try. You can also say "Come back soon." Ελα πίσω γρήγορα. Come back soon. Ελα πίσω γρήγορα. Now you try. Perhaps you wanna say "When are you coming back?" Πότε θα γ�...ρίσεις? When are you coming back? Πότε θα γ�...ρίσεις? Now you try. And that's how to say "I miss you" in Greek.

How to Say "I Miss You" in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Před 2 lety

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516193-How-to-Say-I-Miss-You-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to say "I miss you" in Greek. I miss you. Μο�... λείπεις. I miss you. Μο�... λείπεις. Now you try. You can also say "Come back soon." Ελα πίσω γρήγορα. Come back soon. Ελα πίσω γρήγορα. Now you try. Perhaps you wanna say "When are you coming back?" Πότε θα γ�...ρίσεις? When are you coming back? Πότε θα γ�...ρίσεις? Now you try. And that's how to say "I miss you" in Greek.

How to Instagram Better Food Photos | Photography Tutorial

 Awesome Camera Gear: Canon PowerShot: amzn.to/1AcWPdL Portable Printer: amzn.to/1EVfbvq64 Gig Memory Card: amzn.to/1FrNKhk Canon EOS 7D: amzn.to/1PvfhoRSelfie Stick: amzn.to/1dhLLSC Hero Go Pro: amzn.to/1Ehu8Y1Droid Fish Eyes: amzn.to/1Ehu8Y1 Fuji Instant Camera: amzn.to/1cN5WGUBOSE Headphones: amzn.to/1JwPuHR Want to improve your Photography? Night and Low-Light Photography Photo Workshop: amzn.to/1j9aLh4 Portrait Studio 600W Day Light Umbrella Continuous Lighting Kit: amzn.to/1OYJP0X Photography: Complete Guide to Taking Digital Pictures: amzn.to/1PiX4sF Tony Northrup's DSLR Book: Create Stunning Digital Photography amzn.to/1FXngXC The Beginner's Photography Guide Paperback: amzn.to/1LiEChT Watch more How to Take Better Photos videos: bit.ly/1F0gt9x It always amazes me when I go to a restaurant now, how many phones I see coming out and snapping above a plate of the food they're eating. That's not to say I don't do it. I take photos of almost everything I eat, but just certain tips and certain techniques allow me to get a better photograph, which is quite often what I'm doing for restaurants anyway. Rule Number 1, is come down to eye level of the food. When we have a conversation with someone, we make eye contact. It's kind of like doing the same thing. We're building a relationship between the thing on our plate an f the person looking at the photograph. We want them to think it's appetizing. So come down to eye level. Secondly, I'm using my flash, it doesn't matter if I'm using the flash on my camera, or the flash on my phone, but being in nice and tight at eye level with the food and using my flash is creating that beautiful vibrancy and color and light coming in on the plate. The third thing is, play with the food. I'm a big fan of playing with food. I've been doing it since I was 4. What I've done here is have repositioned the spoon with the beans to be in the front with the green of the garnish there. I've got the tortilla chips and the mints, they're on the third level of the rice just hiding in the back. Anytime you have something on the plate that's the same color as the late, for example, white rice on a white plate, tend to move it out of the focus of the shot. It's generally not going to show up. If you do want the rice to show up, perhaps drizzle some sauce over the top of it, just to define the edges of the rice. But with simple techniques like that, it's much easier to go to a restaurant and take much more appetizing photos to put on Facebook and Instagram.

How to Instagram Better Food Photos | Photography Tutorial

 Před 2 lety

 Awesome Camera Gear: Canon PowerShot: amzn.to/1AcWPdL Portable Printer: amzn.to/1EVfbvq64 Gig Memory Card: amzn.to/1FrNKhk Canon EOS 7D: amzn.to/1PvfhoRSelfie Stick: amzn.to/1dhLLSC Hero Go Pro: amzn.to/1Ehu8Y1Droid Fish Eyes: amzn.to/1Ehu8Y1 Fuji Instant Camera: amzn.to/1cN5WGUBOSE Headphones: amzn.to/1JwPuHR Want to improve your Photography? Night and Low-Light Photography Photo Workshop: amzn.to/1j9aLh4 Portrait Studio 600W Day Light Umbrella Continuous Lighting Kit: amzn.to/1OYJP0X Photography: Complete Guide to Taking Digital Pictures: amzn.to/1PiX4sF Tony Northrup's DSLR Book: Create Stunning Digital Photography amzn.to/1FXngXC The Beginner's Photography Guide Paperback: amzn.to/1LiEChT Watch more How to Take Better Photos videos: bit.ly/1F0gt9x It always amazes me when I go to a restaurant now, how many phones I see coming out and snapping above a plate of the food they're eating. That's not to say I don't do it. I take photos of almost everything I eat, but just certain tips and certain techniques allow me to get a better photograph, which is quite often what I'm doing for restaurants anyway. Rule Number 1, is come down to eye level of the food. When we have a conversation with someone, we make eye contact. It's kind of like doing the same thing. We're building a relationship between the thing on our plate an f the person looking at the photograph. We want them to think it's appetizing. So come down to eye level. Secondly, I'm using my flash, it doesn't matter if I'm using the flash on my camera, or the flash on my phone, but being in nice and tight at eye level with the food and using my flash is creating that beautiful vibrancy and color and light coming in on the plate. The third thing is, play with the food. I'm a big fan of playing with food. I've been doing it since I was 4. What I've done here is have repositioned the spoon with the beans to be in the front with the green of the garnish there. I've got the tortilla chips and the mints, they're on the third level of the rice just hiding in the back. Anytime you have something on the plate that's the same color as the late, for example, white rice on a white plate, tend to move it out of the focus of the shot. It's generally not going to show up. If you do want the rice to show up, perhaps drizzle some sauce over the top of it, just to define the edges of the rice. But with simple techniques like that, it's much easier to go to a restaurant and take much more appetizing photos to put on Facebook and Instagram.

Nutritional Deficiencies & Autism | Autism

 Learn more about Autism with these Tools and Resources: NeuroTribes: The Legacy of Autism and the Future of Neurodiversity: amzn.to/1MeQvSu Autism Breakthrough: The Groundbreaking Method: amzn.to/1PiTfUb 101 Games and Activities for Children With Autism: amzn.to/1Ru8qsR Stack It Peg Game With Board Occupational Therapy Game: amzn.to/1Zd77Us The Asperkid's (Secret) Book of Social Rules: amzn.to/1OlWHga Watch more How to Understand Autism videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516136-Nutritional-Deficiencies-and-Autism-Autism Children with autism spectrum disorders, tend to also be very particular with food and very selective. That puts them at a higher risk for nutrition deficiencies. That is a theory that seems to make sense but they have underlying deficiencies anyway. We haven't researched that difference, but there are definitely deficiencies that are seen in children with autism spectrum. Known ones include Omega-3 fish oil, Omega- 3 with the building blocks DHA/EPA. The DHA is really a building block for the brain and is now added to formula and it’s present in breast milk, in fact taken from the growing fetus from the mother. So the mothers should be given Omega-3 in their vitamins to hopefully prevent this. Omega- 3 is crucial for as I mentioned brain development but also speech and language, eye maturation, fine motor coordination, and children with the spectrum seem to have lower levels of it. So supplementing Omega -3 and doing it with diet as well as supplements is important. Other deficiencies include magnesium. A lot of American children have low magnesium particularly teenagers. Magnesium is in your greens and kale and spinach. How many of us like the kale and spinach smoothies now? But children with the autism spectrum benefit from added magnesium. This is a study done by Dr. Rimland where he actually gave magnesium and B6 vitamin to children with ASD, autism spectrum disorders, and there was improvement in behavior. Magnesium is also known to be very calming and in some ways works like lithium. Magnesium also helps the tone of the gastrointestinal tract, so it can be helpful for addressing the symptoms of constipation, because too much magnesium can end up causing diarrhea. So it can be used to its benefit, if some child is constipated and often these children have issues of constipation. Magnesium can help with sleep and help with bowel movement. Other deficiencies that are known is zinc. Zinc is very important for neurotransmitter functioning. We know that we like to give zinc when people are getting colds. The zinc lozenges are getting very popular, but giving added amounts of zinc and keeping the balance between zinc and copper is important. There is interesting work through the Pfeiffer Clinic, regarding the ratio between zinc and copper. It is one of the nutrients or micro nutrients that need to be looked at. There are many other B vitamins that also have been known to be beneficial. Doing blood levels of B vitamins are difficult because it is present in the serum and you have to get to a cellular level. There is some research with the use of B12 with high B12 injections and I mentioned B6 being used together with magnesium also having some positive benefit for children with the spectrum. I think that looking at overall macro nutrients and micro nutrients and trying to do it through food and doing it in a balanced way is important. If you have particular deficiencies, you can add one particular supplement in, but often things are best done in combination.

Nutritional Deficiencies & Autism | Autism

 Před 2 lety

 Learn more about Autism with these Tools and Resources: NeuroTribes: The Legacy of Autism and the Future of Neurodiversity: amzn.to/1MeQvSu Autism Breakthrough: The Groundbreaking Method: amzn.to/1PiTfUb 101 Games and Activities for Children With Autism: amzn.to/1Ru8qsR Stack It Peg Game With Board Occupational Therapy Game: amzn.to/1Zd77Us The Asperkid's (Secret) Book of Social Rules: amzn.to/1OlWHga Watch more How to Understand Autism videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516136-Nutritional-Deficiencies-and-Autism-Autism Children with autism spectrum disorders, tend to also be very particular with food and very selective. That puts them at a higher risk for nutrition deficiencies. That is a theory that seems to make sense but they have underlying deficiencies anyway. We haven't researched that difference, but there are definitely deficiencies that are seen in children with autism spectrum. Known ones include Omega-3 fish oil, Omega- 3 with the building blocks DHA/EPA. The DHA is really a building block for the brain and is now added to formula and it’s present in breast milk, in fact taken from the growing fetus from the mother. So the mothers should be given Omega-3 in their vitamins to hopefully prevent this. Omega- 3 is crucial for as I mentioned brain development but also speech and language, eye maturation, fine motor coordination, and children with the spectrum seem to have lower levels of it. So supplementing Omega -3 and doing it with diet as well as supplements is important. Other deficiencies include magnesium. A lot of American children have low magnesium particularly teenagers. Magnesium is in your greens and kale and spinach. How many of us like the kale and spinach smoothies now? But children with the autism spectrum benefit from added magnesium. This is a study done by Dr. Rimland where he actually gave magnesium and B6 vitamin to children with ASD, autism spectrum disorders, and there was improvement in behavior. Magnesium is also known to be very calming and in some ways works like lithium. Magnesium also helps the tone of the gastrointestinal tract, so it can be helpful for addressing the symptoms of constipation, because too much magnesium can end up causing diarrhea. So it can be used to its benefit, if some child is constipated and often these children have issues of constipation. Magnesium can help with sleep and help with bowel movement. Other deficiencies that are known is zinc. Zinc is very important for neurotransmitter functioning. We know that we like to give zinc when people are getting colds. The zinc lozenges are getting very popular, but giving added amounts of zinc and keeping the balance between zinc and copper is important. There is interesting work through the Pfeiffer Clinic, regarding the ratio between zinc and copper. It is one of the nutrients or micro nutrients that need to be looked at. There are many other B vitamins that also have been known to be beneficial. Doing blood levels of B vitamins are difficult because it is present in the serum and you have to get to a cellular level. There is some research with the use of B12 with high B12 injections and I mentioned B6 being used together with magnesium also having some positive benefit for children with the spectrum. I think that looking at overall macro nutrients and micro nutrients and trying to do it through food and doing it in a balanced way is important. If you have particular deficiencies, you can add one particular supplement in, but often things are best done in combination.

How to Memorize the Presidents | Memory Techniques

 Forget Something? Beef up your memory with these products: Unlimited Memory: How to Use Learning Strategies to Learn Faster: amzn.to/1ZhQd79 The Memory Book: The Guide to Improving Your Memory at Work: amzn.to/1GyJ4DK Moonwalking with Einstein: The Art and Science of Remembering: amzn.to/1R1vC0U The Memory Jogger 2: Tools for Continuous Improvement: amzn.to/1Oo5pMt Memory Improvement: How To Improve Your Memory In Just 30 Days: amzn.to/1Oo5pMt Watch more How to Improve Your Memory videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517506-How-to-Memorize-the-Presidents-Memory-Techniques My name's Barry Reitman. I'm the author of "Secrets, Tips and Tricks of a Powerful Memory" and I'd like to discuss how to remember the presidents of the United States in order. I'll give you the first bunch, and you'll see how I do it, and you can do it the same way. There's a number of ways to do it. You can tie it to a numbered list, any of the numbered list forms that are in this series. Let's do this one as a linked list, because this is something... We'll know what the names are as we come to them, and the first president of course was president washing machine. I mean Washington. I'm going to see a picture of a washing machine. Inside that washing machine, there's not clothes. There's atoms. There's all those little atoms that you learn about in science class, all the things spinning around. They're in my washing machine. What am I going to do about that? I know! Remember Mr. Jefferson from the TV show "The Jefferson's"? He'll come over and help me out. Yeah, so I look in my washing machine, and there's a bunch of atoms spinning around, and I ask Mr. Jefferson to help me, and he does. You know why? He's a madman. Yeah. Yeah, President Madison. Madman, Madison. However he's so mad he actually asked Marilyn Monroe for a date. Isn't that wacky? President Madison asked Marilyn Monroe. Oh, Marilyn Monroe, President Monroe was number five. The sixth president was another Adams, John Quincy Adams, and I might picture him with a quince fruit or whatever, but typically I'm going to know that the first John Adams, president number two, the one that was in my washing machine didn't need a middle name. His son did. That's how he got John Quincy Adams as the sixth president. We have John Quincy Adams. Uh-oh, he's falling down, he's falling down, and I have to pick him up. He's a heavy guy, I'm going to have to jack him up with a jack from my car. Yeah, President Jackson. What we've done is linked the first several names. Again there's two weaknesses in the linking system. One is that if you forget one, you can forget everything that came after it. The other is it doesn't give you the number the way a numbered system would. So do look at the numbered systems that we have. Tiny bit tougher but much more powerful.

How to Memorize the Presidents | Memory Techniques

 Před 2 lety

 Forget Something? Beef up your memory with these products: Unlimited Memory: How to Use Learning Strategies to Learn Faster: amzn.to/1ZhQd79 The Memory Book: The Guide to Improving Your Memory at Work: amzn.to/1GyJ4DK Moonwalking with Einstein: The Art and Science of Remembering: amzn.to/1R1vC0U The Memory Jogger 2: Tools for Continuous Improvement: amzn.to/1Oo5pMt Memory Improvement: How To Improve Your Memory In Just 30 Days: amzn.to/1Oo5pMt Watch more How to Improve Your Memory videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517506-How-to-Memorize-the-Presidents-Memory-Techniques My name's Barry Reitman. I'm the author of "Secrets, Tips and Tricks of a Powerful Memory" and I'd like to discuss how to remember the presidents of the United States in order. I'll give you the first bunch, and you'll see how I do it, and you can do it the same way. There's a number of ways to do it. You can tie it to a numbered list, any of the numbered list forms that are in this series. Let's do this one as a linked list, because this is something... We'll know what the names are as we come to them, and the first president of course was president washing machine. I mean Washington. I'm going to see a picture of a washing machine. Inside that washing machine, there's not clothes. There's atoms. There's all those little atoms that you learn about in science class, all the things spinning around. They're in my washing machine. What am I going to do about that? I know! Remember Mr. Jefferson from the TV show "The Jefferson's"? He'll come over and help me out. Yeah, so I look in my washing machine, and there's a bunch of atoms spinning around, and I ask Mr. Jefferson to help me, and he does. You know why? He's a madman. Yeah. Yeah, President Madison. Madman, Madison. However he's so mad he actually asked Marilyn Monroe for a date. Isn't that wacky? President Madison asked Marilyn Monroe. Oh, Marilyn Monroe, President Monroe was number five. The sixth president was another Adams, John Quincy Adams, and I might picture him with a quince fruit or whatever, but typically I'm going to know that the first John Adams, president number two, the one that was in my washing machine didn't need a middle name. His son did. That's how he got John Quincy Adams as the sixth president. We have John Quincy Adams. Uh-oh, he's falling down, he's falling down, and I have to pick him up. He's a heavy guy, I'm going to have to jack him up with a jack from my car. Yeah, President Jackson. What we've done is linked the first several names. Again there's two weaknesses in the linking system. One is that if you forget one, you can forget everything that came after it. The other is it doesn't give you the number the way a numbered system would. So do look at the numbered systems that we have. Tiny bit tougher but much more powerful.

How to Read the Temperance Card | Tarot Cards

 Unlock the mysteries of Tarot: The Complete Guide to the Tarot: amzn.to/1Pj0Div The Tarot Bible: The Definitive Guide to the Cards: amzn.to/1LlxTzz Chakra Wisdom Oracle Cards: amzn.to/1hrj3zE The Essential Tarot Kit: Book and Card Set: amzn.to/1ZdkUu5 The Rider Tarot Deck Cards: amzn.to/1OmCOXQ Watch more How to Read Tarot Cards videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515622-How-to-Read-the-Temperance-Card-Tarot-Cards Hello! I'm Ellen Goldberg and welcome to this taro moment from the School of Oracles. In this segment, we're going to take a look at the temperance card, one of the most wonderful cards of the deck. This card is the card of the holy guardian angel. The angel pictured in this card is Michael or as it is said mythically, Michael. How do we know it's Michael? Because of the solar disk at the place of the third eye on his forehead. Notice the circle with the dot in it, representing the sun. He's mixing things and in fact the word "temperance" means or comes from temperāre, to mix and to combine properly. There is a path in this card and that path is the golden path to attainment. Notice the crown at the end of the path. That crown refers to the tops of the theira on the tree of life. Catter, the crown. He has one foot, Michael, on the ground and one in a pool. The pool represents the collective unconscious. On the tree of life, it is the spear of Assad, which is water and the moon and out of which rises the middle of the tree and that golden path is the middle pillar, right to the top, right to the God head, the crown. This angel has one foot in the collective unconscious where you can contact him. We meet these marvelous beings deep within ourselves. In fact, the conversation of the holy guardian angel is at the heart of alchemy. The iris growing by the side of the pool represents the goddess Iris who is the goddess of the rainbow. And that is the symbol of peace and promise. This card encourages us to try and to test. It's Hebrew letter, Samekh means a tent peg - that great pole that rises in the center of a tent that is the basic structure for keeping the whole thing aloft. Our holy guardian angel props us up, keeps us aloft. In fact, it is said and it is going to be one of the meanings I use often on the higher polarity that there is nothing that happens to us that is not set by our own holy guardian angel. Every test, every challenge has been made for us in a very particular way. When you get this card on the higher polarity, be willing to take the heat. Be willing to experiment, for the intelligence given to samekh is the intelligence of probational trial, meaning you really only know once you've tested things out. Do you know that in the 14th century, this card used to be called the optimist? It's also your own personal physician and it's a wonderful card to meditate on and to simply gaze upon when you need a healing and of course, when you want to invoke the presence for each person has a guardian angel. I love those words from the torah that says, "Every blade of grass has an angel that bends over it and whispers 'grow, grow.'" Our angel does that too so on the higher polarity it's taking the heat, testing, trying things out, experimenting, walking on the middle path and also the presence of your own angel being near. On the lower polarity is more like the urge to escape. You don't want to take the heat and the refusal to turn to aid from a higher source on behalf of the School of Oracles, I thank you for being with me. Bye for now.

How to Read the Temperance Card | Tarot Cards

 Před 2 lety

 Unlock the mysteries of Tarot: The Complete Guide to the Tarot: amzn.to/1Pj0Div The Tarot Bible: The Definitive Guide to the Cards: amzn.to/1LlxTzz Chakra Wisdom Oracle Cards: amzn.to/1hrj3zE The Essential Tarot Kit: Book and Card Set: amzn.to/1ZdkUu5 The Rider Tarot Deck Cards: amzn.to/1OmCOXQ Watch more How to Read Tarot Cards videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515622-How-to-Read-the-Temperance-Card-Tarot-Cards Hello! I'm Ellen Goldberg and welcome to this taro moment from the School of Oracles. In this segment, we're going to take a look at the temperance card, one of the most wonderful cards of the deck. This card is the card of the holy guardian angel. The angel pictured in this card is Michael or as it is said mythically, Michael. How do we know it's Michael? Because of the solar disk at the place of the third eye on his forehead. Notice the circle with the dot in it, representing the sun. He's mixing things and in fact the word "temperance" means or comes from temperāre, to mix and to combine properly. There is a path in this card and that path is the golden path to attainment. Notice the crown at the end of the path. That crown refers to the tops of the theira on the tree of life. Catter, the crown. He has one foot, Michael, on the ground and one in a pool. The pool represents the collective unconscious. On the tree of life, it is the spear of Assad, which is water and the moon and out of which rises the middle of the tree and that golden path is the middle pillar, right to the top, right to the God head, the crown. This angel has one foot in the collective unconscious where you can contact him. We meet these marvelous beings deep within ourselves. In fact, the conversation of the holy guardian angel is at the heart of alchemy. The iris growing by the side of the pool represents the goddess Iris who is the goddess of the rainbow. And that is the symbol of peace and promise. This card encourages us to try and to test. It's Hebrew letter, Samekh means a tent peg - that great pole that rises in the center of a tent that is the basic structure for keeping the whole thing aloft. Our holy guardian angel props us up, keeps us aloft. In fact, it is said and it is going to be one of the meanings I use often on the higher polarity that there is nothing that happens to us that is not set by our own holy guardian angel. Every test, every challenge has been made for us in a very particular way. When you get this card on the higher polarity, be willing to take the heat. Be willing to experiment, for the intelligence given to samekh is the intelligence of probational trial, meaning you really only know once you've tested things out. Do you know that in the 14th century, this card used to be called the optimist? It's also your own personal physician and it's a wonderful card to meditate on and to simply gaze upon when you need a healing and of course, when you want to invoke the presence for each person has a guardian angel. I love those words from the torah that says, "Every blade of grass has an angel that bends over it and whispers 'grow, grow.'" Our angel does that too so on the higher polarity it's taking the heat, testing, trying things out, experimenting, walking on the middle path and also the presence of your own angel being near. On the lower polarity is more like the urge to escape. You don't want to take the heat and the refusal to turn to aid from a higher source on behalf of the School of Oracles, I thank you for being with me. Bye for now.

How to Say "Where Is the Bus" in Polish | Polish Lessons

 Like these Polish Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1LoEGIy Cześć! Looking to learn Polish? Polish, Q&S: Learn to Speak: amzn.to/1NnXyhG Polish, Basic: Learn to Speak and Understand Polish: amzn.to/1FXlOVd Polish For Dummies 1st Edition: amzn.to/1Omy3xn Berlitz Polish Phrase Book & Dictionary: amzn.to/1VEn0DZ Polish: 101 Common Phrases Kindle Edition : amzn.to/1VFnCUF Watch more How to Speak Polish videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515955-How-to-Say-Where-Is-the-Bus-in-Polish-Polish-Lessons How to say "Where is the Bus?" If you want to ask "Can you help me find the bus stop?" you say "mow-shesh me po-moots snah-lesh-ch pshy-sta-neck awto-bus-ovy". So, a little long, but let's break it down. mow... shesh mow-shesh me... po... moots po-moots. The "o" with an ascent is an "oo". po-moots snah... lesh... ch There is that "z" and a "c" ascent. The "z" ascent is "sh" and "c" ascent is "ch". snah-lesh-ch pshy-sta-neck pshy... sta... neck pshy-sta-neck aw... to... bus... o... vy awto-bus-ovy awto-bus-ovy So, mow-shesh... me... po-moots... snah-lesh-ch... pshy-sta-neck... awto-bus-ovy So, at full speed it sounds like this: mow-shesh me po-moots snah-lesh-ch pshy-sta-neck awto-bus-ovy. So, take your time. Go ahead. Give it a try. That's awesome. You are doing a great job. How to say "When is the next bus?" k-yedy yest nas-tep-ny awto-bus k-yedy... yest... nas-tep-ny... awto-bus So, let's break this one down: k-ye... dy k-yedy yest.. na...step... The "e" with a little ascent turns it into "ew". So it's na... ste... pny. nas-tep-ny... awto... bus awto-bus k-yedy... yest... nas-tep-ny... awto-bus So, at full speed it sounds like this: k-yedy yest nas-tep-ny awto-bus Go ahead. Ask me. Great. Those are the few different ways to say "Where is the Bus?"

How to Say "Where Is the Bus" in Polish | Polish Lessons

 Před 2 lety

 Like these Polish Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1LoEGIy Cześć! Looking to learn Polish? Polish, Q&S: Learn to Speak: amzn.to/1NnXyhG Polish, Basic: Learn to Speak and Understand Polish: amzn.to/1FXlOVd Polish For Dummies 1st Edition: amzn.to/1Omy3xn Berlitz Polish Phrase Book & Dictionary: amzn.to/1VEn0DZ Polish: 101 Common Phrases Kindle Edition : amzn.to/1VFnCUF Watch more How to Speak Polish videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515955-How-to-Say-Where-Is-the-Bus-in-Polish-Polish-Lessons How to say "Where is the Bus?" If you want to ask "Can you help me find the bus stop?" you say "mow-shesh me po-moots snah-lesh-ch pshy-sta-neck awto-bus-ovy". So, a little long, but let's break it down. mow... shesh mow-shesh me... po... moots po-moots. The "o" with an ascent is an "oo". po-moots snah... lesh... ch There is that "z" and a "c" ascent. The "z" ascent is "sh" and "c" ascent is "ch". snah-lesh-ch pshy-sta-neck pshy... sta... neck pshy-sta-neck aw... to... bus... o... vy awto-bus-ovy awto-bus-ovy So, mow-shesh... me... po-moots... snah-lesh-ch... pshy-sta-neck... awto-bus-ovy So, at full speed it sounds like this: mow-shesh me po-moots snah-lesh-ch pshy-sta-neck awto-bus-ovy. So, take your time. Go ahead. Give it a try. That's awesome. You are doing a great job. How to say "When is the next bus?" k-yedy yest nas-tep-ny awto-bus k-yedy... yest... nas-tep-ny... awto-bus So, let's break this one down: k-ye... dy k-yedy yest.. na...step... The "e" with a little ascent turns it into "ew". So it's na... ste... pny. nas-tep-ny... awto... bus awto-bus k-yedy... yest... nas-tep-ny... awto-bus So, at full speed it sounds like this: k-yedy yest nas-tep-ny awto-bus Go ahead. Ask me. Great. Those are the few different ways to say "Where is the Bus?"

How to Say "I Like You" in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516192-How-to-Say-I-Like-You-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to say "I like you" in Greek. I'm attracted to you. Me-el-teas. I'm attracted to you. Me-el-teas. Now you try. You can also say "I think you're awesome". Which is a direct translation to "I think you rock". I think you're awesome. Ee-se ga-ma-tos. I think you're awesome. Ee-se ga-ma-tos. Now you try. That is what you would say to a guy. If you're speaking to a girl you would say, I think you're awesome. Ee-se ga-ma-tea. I think you're awesome. Ee-se ga-ma-tea. Now you try. And that's how to say "I like you" in Greek.

How to Say "I Like You" in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Před 2 lety

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516192-How-to-Say-I-Like-You-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to say "I like you" in Greek. I'm attracted to you. Me-el-teas. I'm attracted to you. Me-el-teas. Now you try. You can also say "I think you're awesome". Which is a direct translation to "I think you rock". I think you're awesome. Ee-se ga-ma-tos. I think you're awesome. Ee-se ga-ma-tos. Now you try. That is what you would say to a guy. If you're speaking to a girl you would say, I think you're awesome. Ee-se ga-ma-tea. I think you're awesome. Ee-se ga-ma-tea. Now you try. And that's how to say "I like you" in Greek.

How to Tell a Story in a Portrait | Photography Tutorial

 Awesome Camera Gear: Canon PowerShot: amzn.to/1AcWPdL Portable Printer: amzn.to/1EVfbvq64 Gig Memory Card: amzn.to/1FrNKhk Canon EOS 7D: amzn.to/1PvfhoRSelfie Stick: amzn.to/1dhLLSC Hero Go Pro: amzn.to/1Ehu8Y1Droid Fish Eyes: amzn.to/1Ehu8Y1 Fuji Instant Camera: amzn.to/1cN5WGUBOSE Headphones: amzn.to/1JwPuHR Want to improve your Photography? Night and Low-Light Photography Photo Workshop: amzn.to/1j9aLh4 Portrait Studio 600W Day Light Umbrella Continuous Lighting Kit: amzn.to/1OYJP0X Photography: Complete Guide to Taking Digital Pictures: amzn.to/1PiX4sF Tony Northrup's DSLR Book: Create Stunning Digital Photography amzn.to/1FXngXC The Beginner's Photography Guide Paperback: amzn.to/1LiEChT Watch more How to Take Better Photos videos: bit.ly/1F0gt9x Portrait photography isn't just taking a photo of a person, it's trying to tell a story, whether it be in the emotion or the pose of the person in the image. You can see, for example, in this image here in Africa, little girl is a bit scared. You can also see the little stuffed koala that I give every child when I travel. You can see the mother comforting her, and you can see the grandmother in the background, hands on hips, because they're meant to be out working. Expression is a major story-telling device when taking a portrait photograph, the other one is pose. Just by crossing an arms, we can make someone look angry, by leaning back we can make them look relaxed. And we can tell a story in multiple ways. Another thing to keep in mind and, looking at the Africa photo again, is that the background is extremely important. The background, the context, everything is part of the story. We have here multiple things happening to tell the story. We have the expression on the face, we have the positioning of the arms and the posing of the subjects, even though it was completely natural, especially with the grandmother in the background, hands on hips. But the entire environment is part of the story telling process. Remember, as a photographer, we are a story teller. A picture paints a thousand words. It doesn't mean that we can be lazier than a writer, it just means that we need to be a little bit more efficient.

How to Tell a Story in a Portrait | Photography Tutorial

 Před 2 lety

 Awesome Camera Gear: Canon PowerShot: amzn.to/1AcWPdL Portable Printer: amzn.to/1EVfbvq64 Gig Memory Card: amzn.to/1FrNKhk Canon EOS 7D: amzn.to/1PvfhoRSelfie Stick: amzn.to/1dhLLSC Hero Go Pro: amzn.to/1Ehu8Y1Droid Fish Eyes: amzn.to/1Ehu8Y1 Fuji Instant Camera: amzn.to/1cN5WGUBOSE Headphones: amzn.to/1JwPuHR Want to improve your Photography? Night and Low-Light Photography Photo Workshop: amzn.to/1j9aLh4 Portrait Studio 600W Day Light Umbrella Continuous Lighting Kit: amzn.to/1OYJP0X Photography: Complete Guide to Taking Digital Pictures: amzn.to/1PiX4sF Tony Northrup's DSLR Book: Create Stunning Digital Photography amzn.to/1FXngXC The Beginner's Photography Guide Paperback: amzn.to/1LiEChT Watch more How to Take Better Photos videos: bit.ly/1F0gt9x Portrait photography isn't just taking a photo of a person, it's trying to tell a story, whether it be in the emotion or the pose of the person in the image. You can see, for example, in this image here in Africa, little girl is a bit scared. You can also see the little stuffed koala that I give every child when I travel. You can see the mother comforting her, and you can see the grandmother in the background, hands on hips, because they're meant to be out working. Expression is a major story-telling device when taking a portrait photograph, the other one is pose. Just by crossing an arms, we can make someone look angry, by leaning back we can make them look relaxed. And we can tell a story in multiple ways. Another thing to keep in mind and, looking at the Africa photo again, is that the background is extremely important. The background, the context, everything is part of the story. We have here multiple things happening to tell the story. We have the expression on the face, we have the positioning of the arms and the posing of the subjects, even though it was completely natural, especially with the grandmother in the background, hands on hips. But the entire environment is part of the story telling process. Remember, as a photographer, we are a story teller. A picture paints a thousand words. It doesn't mean that we can be lazier than a writer, it just means that we need to be a little bit more efficient.

How to Say "Bon Voyage" in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516241-How-to-Say-Bon-Voyage-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to say "Bon Voyage" in Greek. "Bon Voyage"; "Kaló taksídi". "Bon Voyage"; "Kaló taksídi". Now you try. And that's how to say, "Bon Voyage" in Greek.

How to Say "Bon Voyage" in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Před 2 lety

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516241-How-to-Say-Bon-Voyage-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to say "Bon Voyage" in Greek. "Bon Voyage"; "Kaló taksídi". "Bon Voyage"; "Kaló taksídi". Now you try. And that's how to say, "Bon Voyage" in Greek.

How to Say "Excuse Me" in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516199-How-to-Say-Excuse-Me-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to say, "excuse me" in Greek. Excuse me. Excuse me. Now you try. That was the formal version. This is the informal version. Excuse me. Excuse me. Now you try. You can also say, "pardon me". Pardon me. Now you try. And that's how to say, "excuse me" in Greek.

How to Say "Excuse Me" in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Před 2 lety

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516199-How-to-Say-Excuse-Me-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to say, "excuse me" in Greek. Excuse me. Excuse me. Now you try. That was the formal version. This is the informal version. Excuse me. Excuse me. Now you try. You can also say, "pardon me". Pardon me. Now you try. And that's how to say, "excuse me" in Greek.

Is Fasting a Good Way to Detox? | Fasting & Cleanses

 Whether you’re trying to lose weight, improve your health or get more energy, here’s some resources for your Detox: Optimum Colon: 14 Days Quick Cleanse to Support Detox: amzn.to/1Rue0vj Nature's Secret 5-Day Fast and Cleanse Kit : amzn.to/1FXo12E 10-Day Green Smoothie Cleanse: amzn.to/1L723aA Weight loss with Intermittent Fasting: Detox and Clean Your Body: amzn.to/1j9dWWb The Reboot with Joe Juice Diet: Lose Weight, Get Healthy: amzn.to/1jdGfTQ Watch more How to Detox videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516342-Is-Fasting-a-Good-Way-to-Detox-Fasting-and-Cleanses Hi there. I'm Natalia Rose, and today we're going to talk about whether fasting is a good way to detox. Well, in short, the answer is yes, but the longer answer is what is detox? Detoxing means to remove the accumulated matter that's made a home in your body that doesn't belong there. So, what fasting does is it quiets the system down so that the body can start to remove this accumulation. Fasting is creating the conditions for detoxification, but detoxification actually only occurs when the waste matter that has been accumulated leaves the body. So, fasting is a great way to trigger detoxification, but detoxification is not complete until the waste actually leaves the body.

Is Fasting a Good Way to Detox? | Fasting & Cleanses

 Před 2 lety

 Whether you’re trying to lose weight, improve your health or get more energy, here’s some resources for your Detox: Optimum Colon: 14 Days Quick Cleanse to Support Detox: amzn.to/1Rue0vj Nature's Secret 5-Day Fast and Cleanse Kit : amzn.to/1FXo12E 10-Day Green Smoothie Cleanse: amzn.to/1L723aA Weight loss with Intermittent Fasting: Detox and Clean Your Body: amzn.to/1j9dWWb The Reboot with Joe Juice Diet: Lose Weight, Get Healthy: amzn.to/1jdGfTQ Watch more How to Detox videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516342-Is-Fasting-a-Good-Way-to-Detox-Fasting-and-Cleanses Hi there. I'm Natalia Rose, and today we're going to talk about whether fasting is a good way to detox. Well, in short, the answer is yes, but the longer answer is what is detox? Detoxing means to remove the accumulated matter that's made a home in your body that doesn't belong there. So, what fasting does is it quiets the system down so that the body can start to remove this accumulation. Fasting is creating the conditions for detoxification, but detoxification actually only occurs when the waste matter that has been accumulated leaves the body. So, fasting is a great way to trigger detoxification, but detoxification is not complete until the waste actually leaves the body.

How to Say "No" in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516189-How-to-Say-No-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to say "No" in Greek? No. O-xee. No. O-xee. Now you try. You can also say "I don't think so". Then no-me-zo. I don't think so. Then no-me-zo. Now you try. Perhaps you wan to say "No way". A-po-kli-e-te. No way. A-po-kli-e-te. Now you try. And that's how to say "No" in Greek.

How to Say "No" in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Před 2 lety

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516189-How-to-Say-No-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to say "No" in Greek? No. O-xee. No. O-xee. Now you try. You can also say "I don't think so". Then no-me-zo. I don't think so. Then no-me-zo. Now you try. Perhaps you wan to say "No way". A-po-kli-e-te. No way. A-po-kli-e-te. Now you try. And that's how to say "No" in Greek.

How to Say "Shut Up" in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516240-How-to-Say-Shut-Up-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to say "Shut Up" in Greek Shut up. Ska-se. Shut up. Ska-se. Now, you try. You can also say: Be quiet. Ee-see-xe-a. Be quiet. Ee-see-xe-a. Now, you try. You can also say: Sio-pea. Be quiet. Sio-pea. Now, you try. And that's how to say "Shut Up" in Greek.

How to Say "Shut Up" in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Před 2 lety

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516240-How-to-Say-Shut-Up-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to say "Shut Up" in Greek Shut up. Ska-se. Shut up. Ska-se. Now, you try. You can also say: Be quiet. Ee-see-xe-a. Be quiet. Ee-see-xe-a. Now, you try. You can also say: Sio-pea. Be quiet. Sio-pea. Now, you try. And that's how to say "Shut Up" in Greek.

How to Say "Very Good" | Mandarin Chinese

 您好! Looking to Learn Mandarin Chinese? Complete Mandarin Chinese: A Teach Yourself Guide: amzn.to/1MeWAOW Learn Chinese in a Simple and Successful Way: amzn.to/1Omax1S Chinese Characters: A Revolutionary New Way to Learn: amzn.to/1OmCdFC Mandarin Vocabulary (Quickstudy: Academic) Pamphlet: amzn.to/1Q8rJHk Living Language Mandarin Chinese: amzn.to/1LiFKSN Watch more How to Learn Mandarin Chinese videos: www.howcast.com/videos/514983-How-to-Say-Very-Good-Mandarin-Chinese How to say "Very good" in Mandarin Chinese? Fei chraunʹ haoˇ. Very good. Fei chraunʹ haoˇ. Fei chraunʹ haoˇ. Fei chraunʹ haoˇ. Now you try. Henˇ baun`. Excellent. Henˇ baun`. Henˇ baun`. Henˇ baun`. Now you try. Meiˇ wei`. Delicious. Meiˇ wei`. Meiˇ wei`. Meiˇ wei`. Now you try. Or you can also say haoˇ chrh which means yummy. Haoˇ chrh. Haoˇ chrh. Haoˇ chrh. Now you try.

How to Say "Very Good" | Mandarin Chinese

 Před 2 lety

 您好! Looking to Learn Mandarin Chinese? Complete Mandarin Chinese: A Teach Yourself Guide: amzn.to/1MeWAOW Learn Chinese in a Simple and Successful Way: amzn.to/1Omax1S Chinese Characters: A Revolutionary New Way to Learn: amzn.to/1OmCdFC Mandarin Vocabulary (Quickstudy: Academic) Pamphlet: amzn.to/1Q8rJHk Living Language Mandarin Chinese: amzn.to/1LiFKSN Watch more How to Learn Mandarin Chinese videos: www.howcast.com/videos/514983-How-to-Say-Very-Good-Mandarin-Chinese How to say "Very good" in Mandarin Chinese? Fei chraunʹ haoˇ. Very good. Fei chraunʹ haoˇ. Fei chraunʹ haoˇ. Fei chraunʹ haoˇ. Now you try. Henˇ baun`. Excellent. Henˇ baun`. Henˇ baun`. Henˇ baun`. Now you try. Meiˇ wei`. Delicious. Meiˇ wei`. Meiˇ wei`. Meiˇ wei`. Now you try. Or you can also say haoˇ chrh which means yummy. Haoˇ chrh. Haoˇ chrh. Haoˇ chrh. Now you try.

Emphasizing Foreground in Landscapes | Photography Tutorial

 Awesome Camera Gear: Canon PowerShot: amzn.to/1AcWPdL Portable Printer: amzn.to/1EVfbvq64 Gig Memory Card: amzn.to/1FrNKhk Canon EOS 7D: amzn.to/1PvfhoRSelfie Stick: amzn.to/1dhLLSC Hero Go Pro: amzn.to/1Ehu8Y1Droid Fish Eyes: amzn.to/1Ehu8Y1 Fuji Instant Camera: amzn.to/1cN5WGUBOSE Headphones: amzn.to/1JwPuHR Want to improve your Photography? Night and Low-Light Photography Photo Workshop: amzn.to/1j9aLh4 Portrait Studio 600W Day Light Umbrella Continuous Lighting Kit: amzn.to/1OYJP0X Photography: Complete Guide to Taking Digital Pictures: amzn.to/1PiX4sF Tony Northrup's DSLR Book: Create Stunning Digital Photography amzn.to/1FXngXC The Beginner's Photography Guide Paperback: amzn.to/1LiEChT Watch more How to Take Better Photos videos: bit.ly/1F0gt9x When taking a landscape, people seem to think that it's the backdrop, that it's the thing at the back of the view, kind of like those old Renaissance paintings that are hanging up in your grandmother's living room. In truth, the landscape starts from where the lens ends. Everything from the lens to infinity is your landscape photograph, and the more vibrant, the more explosive, and the more part of the story that your foreground is, the more effective your landscape. There are three things I do to really try and emphasize my landscape. The first thing is I pick a focal point generally towards the front. In this case I didn't. I used the ruins there in my mid-ground, but I've still got a very impacting foreground, which is still part of my focus, and that is the llamas. The second thing I do is I raise my horizon. I make sure that my horizon is up on the two-third line, on the top horizontal part of my rule of thirds. The third thing that I like to do is shoot it from a lower angle. Most photographs you see of Macchu Pichu in Peru are shot from above. You're seeing the entire ruins, and you're seeing the mountain. But using that less is more philosophy, coming from lower and shooting up towards Macchu Pichu, I'm perhaps creating a little bit more impact and a little bit more power in my photograph than perhaps if I've shot it from above. So when I'm shooting a landscape, I try to shoot from below. I try to shoot up towards my landscape rather than from above to create a much more powerful and impacting photograph with a lot more focus on my foreground and definitely more of a story.

Emphasizing Foreground in Landscapes | Photography Tutorial

 Před 2 lety

 Awesome Camera Gear: Canon PowerShot: amzn.to/1AcWPdL Portable Printer: amzn.to/1EVfbvq64 Gig Memory Card: amzn.to/1FrNKhk Canon EOS 7D: amzn.to/1PvfhoRSelfie Stick: amzn.to/1dhLLSC Hero Go Pro: amzn.to/1Ehu8Y1Droid Fish Eyes: amzn.to/1Ehu8Y1 Fuji Instant Camera: amzn.to/1cN5WGUBOSE Headphones: amzn.to/1JwPuHR Want to improve your Photography? Night and Low-Light Photography Photo Workshop: amzn.to/1j9aLh4 Portrait Studio 600W Day Light Umbrella Continuous Lighting Kit: amzn.to/1OYJP0X Photography: Complete Guide to Taking Digital Pictures: amzn.to/1PiX4sF Tony Northrup's DSLR Book: Create Stunning Digital Photography amzn.to/1FXngXC The Beginner's Photography Guide Paperback: amzn.to/1LiEChT Watch more How to Take Better Photos videos: bit.ly/1F0gt9x When taking a landscape, people seem to think that it's the backdrop, that it's the thing at the back of the view, kind of like those old Renaissance paintings that are hanging up in your grandmother's living room. In truth, the landscape starts from where the lens ends. Everything from the lens to infinity is your landscape photograph, and the more vibrant, the more explosive, and the more part of the story that your foreground is, the more effective your landscape. There are three things I do to really try and emphasize my landscape. The first thing is I pick a focal point generally towards the front. In this case I didn't. I used the ruins there in my mid-ground, but I've still got a very impacting foreground, which is still part of my focus, and that is the llamas. The second thing I do is I raise my horizon. I make sure that my horizon is up on the two-third line, on the top horizontal part of my rule of thirds. The third thing that I like to do is shoot it from a lower angle. Most photographs you see of Macchu Pichu in Peru are shot from above. You're seeing the entire ruins, and you're seeing the mountain. But using that less is more philosophy, coming from lower and shooting up towards Macchu Pichu, I'm perhaps creating a little bit more impact and a little bit more power in my photograph than perhaps if I've shot it from above. So when I'm shooting a landscape, I try to shoot from below. I try to shoot up towards my landscape rather than from above to create a much more powerful and impacting photograph with a lot more focus on my foreground and definitely more of a story.

How to Say "I Don't Want to Talk to You" | Greek Lessons

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516279-How-to-Say-I-Dont-Want-to-Talk-to-You-Greek-Lessons How to Say "I Don't Want to Talk to You" in Greek. I don't want to talk to you. Then the-lo na sou me-lee-sou. I don't want to talk to you. Then the-lo na sou me-lee-sou. Now you try. And that's how to say, "I don't want to talk to you" in Greek.

How to Say "I Don't Want to Talk to You" | Greek Lessons

 Před 2 lety

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516279-How-to-Say-I-Dont-Want-to-Talk-to-You-Greek-Lessons How to Say "I Don't Want to Talk to You" in Greek. I don't want to talk to you. Then the-lo na sou me-lee-sou. I don't want to talk to you. Then the-lo na sou me-lee-sou. Now you try. And that's how to say, "I don't want to talk to you" in Greek.

How to Use the Loci Technique | Memory Techniques

 Forget Something? Beef up your memory with these products: Unlimited Memory: How to Use Learning Strategies to Learn Faster: amzn.to/1ZhQd79 The Memory Book: The Guide to Improving Your Memory at Work: amzn.to/1GyJ4DK Moonwalking with Einstein: The Art and Science of Remembering: amzn.to/1R1vC0U The Memory Jogger 2: Tools for Continuous Improvement: amzn.to/1Oo5pMt Memory Improvement: How To Improve Your Memory In Just 30 Days: amzn.to/1Oo5pMt Watch more How to Improve Your Memory videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517499-How-to-Use-the-Loci-Technique-Memory-Techniques I'm Barry Reitman, author of Secrets, Tips and Tricks of a Powerful Memory. And I'm going to speak a little bit about the loci system, how it evolved and what it means to you. Loci, plural of locus, simply means location or locations. 2,500 years ago a great poet named Simonides was at a banquet. He was asked to step outside to speak to someone and just as he left the banquet hall, it collapsed. This big stone structure collapsed in on everyone who remained. They were unrecognizable. But Simonides realized that he could tell the authorities which remains belong to whom because he had seen them at these tables. So, he remembered them by their location. And this led him to realize, as is recorded by Cicero, this led him to realize that if you know the location of something, or if you put something in a location you can remember it. In this case, the name of individuals. The loci system is truly synonymous with the memory palace system. I generally think of memory palace as my home. You will think of it as your home and there is another video in this series that discusses that. If you want to extrapolate it out a little bit, let's say, loci locations and make it broader. It might be the stops on bus that you ride to school everyday or on the train that you ride to work. It may be the exits on the highway. It may be the stores in a shopping center that you visit frequently or in which you work. It doesn't matter. Give those things numbers. You arbitrarily decide what those numbers are, in order, obviously if it's something like the bus route, just take them in the order that you come upon them. Number one is Main Street, number two is Elm Street, whatever they happen to be. And refresh yourself on them several times until they become automatic. It'll be soon because it's your regular route. And then when you have to remember something, perhaps a shopping list or a list of things to do, you're going to associate those things in silly pictures tied to those bus stops, those train stations, or those stores in the shopping center. A couple of examples perhaps, let's say you have a shopping list and you want to remember to get hamburger meat and fresh salmon and ice cream. And the first exit on the highway that you pass every single day is Hariman. Well, number one is Hariman and number one on your shopping list is hamburger meat. I'm sorry, but I am going to picture a hairy man, Hariman, eating raw hamburger meat. I'm going to see a picture of that. If I just say the words it's not going to help me. But if I see a picture of some hairy man eating raw hamburger meat there is no question in my mind. If the second stop on the highway that I drive every single day is Moatville and second thing I wanted to buy is fresh salmon, I might picture giant salmon swimming around in a moat. A moat, you know, that water bed that surrounds a castle. And I'm going to have, not salmon swimming in the moat, because that's a pretty natural picture, I have to make my picture silly or outrageous in some way. So, I'm going to have giant salmon, as big as the castle itself, swimming in that moat. I'm going to continue to do this with each stop. I already know that they represent the numbers. So, when I get to the store I don't have to say, what was the first item I have to get? What was the first item? All I have to do, since I know that my first exit on the highway is Hariman, all I have to do is ask myself what did I see a hairy man doing? He was eating raw hamburger meat, of course. You can't forget a list if you use a loci system.

How to Use the Loci Technique | Memory Techniques

 Před 2 lety

 Forget Something? Beef up your memory with these products: Unlimited Memory: How to Use Learning Strategies to Learn Faster: amzn.to/1ZhQd79 The Memory Book: The Guide to Improving Your Memory at Work: amzn.to/1GyJ4DK Moonwalking with Einstein: The Art and Science of Remembering: amzn.to/1R1vC0U The Memory Jogger 2: Tools for Continuous Improvement: amzn.to/1Oo5pMt Memory Improvement: How To Improve Your Memory In Just 30 Days: amzn.to/1Oo5pMt Watch more How to Improve Your Memory videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517499-How-to-Use-the-Loci-Technique-Memory-Techniques I'm Barry Reitman, author of Secrets, Tips and Tricks of a Powerful Memory. And I'm going to speak a little bit about the loci system, how it evolved and what it means to you. Loci, plural of locus, simply means location or locations. 2,500 years ago a great poet named Simonides was at a banquet. He was asked to step outside to speak to someone and just as he left the banquet hall, it collapsed. This big stone structure collapsed in on everyone who remained. They were unrecognizable. But Simonides realized that he could tell the authorities which remains belong to whom because he had seen them at these tables. So, he remembered them by their location. And this led him to realize, as is recorded by Cicero, this led him to realize that if you know the location of something, or if you put something in a location you can remember it. In this case, the name of individuals. The loci system is truly synonymous with the memory palace system. I generally think of memory palace as my home. You will think of it as your home and there is another video in this series that discusses that. If you want to extrapolate it out a little bit, let's say, loci locations and make it broader. It might be the stops on bus that you ride to school everyday or on the train that you ride to work. It may be the exits on the highway. It may be the stores in a shopping center that you visit frequently or in which you work. It doesn't matter. Give those things numbers. You arbitrarily decide what those numbers are, in order, obviously if it's something like the bus route, just take them in the order that you come upon them. Number one is Main Street, number two is Elm Street, whatever they happen to be. And refresh yourself on them several times until they become automatic. It'll be soon because it's your regular route. And then when you have to remember something, perhaps a shopping list or a list of things to do, you're going to associate those things in silly pictures tied to those bus stops, those train stations, or those stores in the shopping center. A couple of examples perhaps, let's say you have a shopping list and you want to remember to get hamburger meat and fresh salmon and ice cream. And the first exit on the highway that you pass every single day is Hariman. Well, number one is Hariman and number one on your shopping list is hamburger meat. I'm sorry, but I am going to picture a hairy man, Hariman, eating raw hamburger meat. I'm going to see a picture of that. If I just say the words it's not going to help me. But if I see a picture of some hairy man eating raw hamburger meat there is no question in my mind. If the second stop on the highway that I drive every single day is Moatville and second thing I wanted to buy is fresh salmon, I might picture giant salmon swimming around in a moat. A moat, you know, that water bed that surrounds a castle. And I'm going to have, not salmon swimming in the moat, because that's a pretty natural picture, I have to make my picture silly or outrageous in some way. So, I'm going to have giant salmon, as big as the castle itself, swimming in that moat. I'm going to continue to do this with each stop. I already know that they represent the numbers. So, when I get to the store I don't have to say, what was the first item I have to get? What was the first item? All I have to do, since I know that my first exit on the highway is Hariman, all I have to do is ask myself what did I see a hairy man doing? He was eating raw hamburger meat, of course. You can't forget a list if you use a loci system.

How Long Does Anger Counseling Take? | Anger Management

 Want to get a grip on your Anger? Check out these resources: Beyond Anger: How to Free Yourself from the Grip of Anger: amzn.to/1VFo0CA The Anger Workbook: amzn.to/1FXmxpi Anger Management For Dummies: amzn.to/1VFokRC The Cow in the Parking Lot: A Zen Approach to Overcoming Anger: amzn.to/1QZTMcb Anger Management for Everyone: Seven Proven Ways to Control Anger: amzn.to/1Om49ro Watch more Anger Management videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516041-How-Long-Does-Anger-Counseling-Take-Anger-Management Another frequently asked question regarding anger management is how long it will take. Now, this where there is particularly good news. So, there's scientific evidence, in fact, that anger management can be effective with as few as eight sessions. Now with that said, most of those are done within very specific populations, and other studies have indicated 12 sessions. In one of the studies I ran, we even took the advice of some previous researchers and said, let's see we can extend it by building the dose, and see if we can get a stronger effect, and we went up to 16 sessions. So, we're really looking at 8 to 16 sessions have been shown to be effective. And some of these had follow-up studies going up to 18 months. Showing that it's not just some short-term game, but in fact, people are either practicing these skills repeatedly, and still benefiting 18 months later. Or they've intervened in ways that have become sort of part of their lifestyle, where the anger management techniques have lasted and improved symptom reduction, even 18 months out. So, with relative short investment of time, there is a high degree of likelihood that the person, especially if they're motivated, can in fact improve their anger symptoms in a short amount of time.

How Long Does Anger Counseling Take? | Anger Management

 Před 2 lety

 Want to get a grip on your Anger? Check out these resources: Beyond Anger: How to Free Yourself from the Grip of Anger: amzn.to/1VFo0CA The Anger Workbook: amzn.to/1FXmxpi Anger Management For Dummies: amzn.to/1VFokRC The Cow in the Parking Lot: A Zen Approach to Overcoming Anger: amzn.to/1QZTMcb Anger Management for Everyone: Seven Proven Ways to Control Anger: amzn.to/1Om49ro Watch more Anger Management videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516041-How-Long-Does-Anger-Counseling-Take-Anger-Management Another frequently asked question regarding anger management is how long it will take. Now, this where there is particularly good news. So, there's scientific evidence, in fact, that anger management can be effective with as few as eight sessions. Now with that said, most of those are done within very specific populations, and other studies have indicated 12 sessions. In one of the studies I ran, we even took the advice of some previous researchers and said, let's see we can extend it by building the dose, and see if we can get a stronger effect, and we went up to 16 sessions. So, we're really looking at 8 to 16 sessions have been shown to be effective. And some of these had follow-up studies going up to 18 months. Showing that it's not just some short-term game, but in fact, people are either practicing these skills repeatedly, and still benefiting 18 months later. Or they've intervened in ways that have become sort of part of their lifestyle, where the anger management techniques have lasted and improved symptom reduction, even 18 months out. So, with relative short investment of time, there is a high degree of likelihood that the person, especially if they're motivated, can in fact improve their anger symptoms in a short amount of time.

What Is Intermittent Explosive Disorder? | Anger Management

 Want to get a grip on your Anger? Check out these resources: Beyond Anger: How to Free Yourself from the Grip of Anger: amzn.to/1VFo0CA The Anger Workbook: amzn.to/1FXmxpi Anger Management For Dummies: amzn.to/1VFokRC The Cow in the Parking Lot: A Zen Approach to Overcoming Anger: amzn.to/1QZTMcb Anger Management for Everyone: Seven Proven Ways to Control Anger: amzn.to/1Om49ro Watch more Anger Management videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516044-What-Is-Intermittent-Explosive-Disorder-Anger-Management Hi, I'm Dr Ryan Fuller and I'm going to speak to you a little about intermittent explosive disorder. So intermittent explosive disorder is a DSM diagnosis. That's a diagnostic statistical manual. That's the guide used by mental health practitioners to diagnose mental health and behavioral health disorders. IED is something diagnosed when an episode that is seemingly impulsive and aggressive, oftentimes involves property destruction occurs and usually it's unpredictable. The person does not see this coming on in advance and the episodes tend to be very infrequent. Now while there's aggression taking place, it is not necessary at all in fact for anger to be present and that's oftentimes not assumed to be the case, so I want to just repeat that. Intermittent explosive disorder does not require anger to be present. It doesn't mean that it isn't present. It could be and that does happen, but a person experiencing the sort of impulsive aggressive behavior may in fact not experience anger prior to the event. So, it's something to look out for. It's something that requires further research. It's fairly infrequent, so prevalence rates aren't exactly clear. What is important is there is some new evidence that some of the inflammatory markers that are related to hard outcomes have been found to be higher in people with this diagnosis. That's C-reactive protein and interleukin-6, so definitely something that requires more scientific research.

What Is Intermittent Explosive Disorder? | Anger Management

 Před 2 lety

 Want to get a grip on your Anger? Check out these resources: Beyond Anger: How to Free Yourself from the Grip of Anger: amzn.to/1VFo0CA The Anger Workbook: amzn.to/1FXmxpi Anger Management For Dummies: amzn.to/1VFokRC The Cow in the Parking Lot: A Zen Approach to Overcoming Anger: amzn.to/1QZTMcb Anger Management for Everyone: Seven Proven Ways to Control Anger: amzn.to/1Om49ro Watch more Anger Management videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516044-What-Is-Intermittent-Explosive-Disorder-Anger-Management Hi, I'm Dr Ryan Fuller and I'm going to speak to you a little about intermittent explosive disorder. So intermittent explosive disorder is a DSM diagnosis. That's a diagnostic statistical manual. That's the guide used by mental health practitioners to diagnose mental health and behavioral health disorders. IED is something diagnosed when an episode that is seemingly impulsive and aggressive, oftentimes involves property destruction occurs and usually it's unpredictable. The person does not see this coming on in advance and the episodes tend to be very infrequent. Now while there's aggression taking place, it is not necessary at all in fact for anger to be present and that's oftentimes not assumed to be the case, so I want to just repeat that. Intermittent explosive disorder does not require anger to be present. It doesn't mean that it isn't present. It could be and that does happen, but a person experiencing the sort of impulsive aggressive behavior may in fact not experience anger prior to the event. So, it's something to look out for. It's something that requires further research. It's fairly infrequent, so prevalence rates aren't exactly clear. What is important is there is some new evidence that some of the inflammatory markers that are related to hard outcomes have been found to be higher in people with this diagnosis. That's C-reactive protein and interleukin-6, so definitely something that requires more scientific research.

Tarot Card Reading with Ellen Goldberg | Tarot Cards

 Unlock the mysteries of Tarot: The Complete Guide to the Tarot: amzn.to/1Pj0Div The Tarot Bible: The Definitive Guide to the Cards: amzn.to/1LlxTzz Chakra Wisdom Oracle Cards: amzn.to/1hrj3zE The Essential Tarot Kit: Book and Card Set: amzn.to/1ZdkUu5 The Rider Tarot Deck Cards: amzn.to/1OmCOXQ Watch more How to Read Tarot Cards videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515645-Tarot-Card-Reading-with-Ellen-Goldberg-Tarot-Cards Hello, I'm Ellen Goldberg and I'm both a psychotherapist and a mystic. I've been studying tarot for over 40 years and it's been one of the most important tools in my personal development. For 27 years I've been a teacher of tarot and the Western Hermetic Tradition both in my own school here in Manhattan, the School of Oracles and at the New York Open Center. This includes things like tarot and alchemy, tarot and the Kabbalah, tarot and archetypes, many courses more. In addition, I've had the good fortune and great adventure to present tarot at many places in Europe at the Esoteric Quest Conference that the Open Center produces. In Prague; Florence, Italy, Granada, Spain; Fehmarn, Germany and so many other places. The highlight of my professional career came in the summer of 2012 when I was privileged to present Tarot as The Book of Thoth, at the library in Alexandria, Egypt. The new library, of course, since the destruction of the old one was one of the great tragedies of the Ancient World. I love doing readings for people and I love teaching. I've been such a long time student of all the mystic arts; tarot, palmistry, astrology, psychic development, that I combine them and my specialty is that I synthesize all this information to give people a clear picture of who they are and what's going on in their lives. If you would like to contact me about my classes or my readings, please go to my website School of Oracles, and I'd be happy to hear from you and answer any questions about my work and about what it might do for you. I read in person, of course, but also on the phone, on the internet, by Skype and in Apple Face Time. I'd love to hear from you. Until we meet again, peace be with you, bye for now.

Tarot Card Reading with Ellen Goldberg | Tarot Cards

 Před 2 lety

 Unlock the mysteries of Tarot: The Complete Guide to the Tarot: amzn.to/1Pj0Div The Tarot Bible: The Definitive Guide to the Cards: amzn.to/1LlxTzz Chakra Wisdom Oracle Cards: amzn.to/1hrj3zE The Essential Tarot Kit: Book and Card Set: amzn.to/1ZdkUu5 The Rider Tarot Deck Cards: amzn.to/1OmCOXQ Watch more How to Read Tarot Cards videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515645-Tarot-Card-Reading-with-Ellen-Goldberg-Tarot-Cards Hello, I'm Ellen Goldberg and I'm both a psychotherapist and a mystic. I've been studying tarot for over 40 years and it's been one of the most important tools in my personal development. For 27 years I've been a teacher of tarot and the Western Hermetic Tradition both in my own school here in Manhattan, the School of Oracles and at the New York Open Center. This includes things like tarot and alchemy, tarot and the Kabbalah, tarot and archetypes, many courses more. In addition, I've had the good fortune and great adventure to present tarot at many places in Europe at the Esoteric Quest Conference that the Open Center produces. In Prague; Florence, Italy, Granada, Spain; Fehmarn, Germany and so many other places. The highlight of my professional career came in the summer of 2012 when I was privileged to present Tarot as The Book of Thoth, at the library in Alexandria, Egypt. The new library, of course, since the destruction of the old one was one of the great tragedies of the Ancient World. I love doing readings for people and I love teaching. I've been such a long time student of all the mystic arts; tarot, palmistry, astrology, psychic development, that I combine them and my specialty is that I synthesize all this information to give people a clear picture of who they are and what's going on in their lives. If you would like to contact me about my classes or my readings, please go to my website School of Oracles, and I'd be happy to hear from you and answer any questions about my work and about what it might do for you. I read in person, of course, but also on the phone, on the internet, by Skype and in Apple Face Time. I'd love to hear from you. Until we meet again, peace be with you, bye for now.

What Is a Brazilian Butt Lift? | Plastic Surgery

 Considering Plastic Surgery? Check out these resources: The Smart Woman's Guide to Plastic Surgery: amzn.to/1GwD0vI Plastic Surgery Without the Surgery: The Miracle of Makeup: amzn.to/1JTbHf2 Navigate Your Beauty: Smart and Safe Plastic Surgery Solutions: amzn.to/1Om2u5n Essentials of Plastic Surgery: amzn.to/1RubNA2 Watch more Plastic Surgery Guide videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515709-What-Is-a-Brazilian-Butt-Lift-Plastic-Surgery Man: A Brazilian Butt lift is the act of using a patient's own fatty tissue in order to both enlarge and enhance their buttock. So the term Brazilian butt lift commonly refers to the act of performing liposuction on one part of the body, the lower stomach, the upper stomach, or abdomen, the flanks, the upper back, lateral wall chest area, the arms, the medial thighs, the lateral thighs, washing that fat, processing that fat and putting that fat into syringes, and then injecting the fat from the abdomen, or the flanks, or the arms or the legs, into the buttock in order to both augment, lift and enhance the appearance and the shape of the buttock. All surgical procedures carry a risk. the safest procedure that is performed in order to increase the volume or appearance of a buttock is the fat grafting procedure. I do not personally recommend silicon implants in the buttock or any other type of injections in the buttock area outside of a patient's own fatty tissue

What Is a Brazilian Butt Lift? | Plastic Surgery

 Před 2 lety

 Considering Plastic Surgery? Check out these resources: The Smart Woman's Guide to Plastic Surgery: amzn.to/1GwD0vI Plastic Surgery Without the Surgery: The Miracle of Makeup: amzn.to/1JTbHf2 Navigate Your Beauty: Smart and Safe Plastic Surgery Solutions: amzn.to/1Om2u5n Essentials of Plastic Surgery: amzn.to/1RubNA2 Watch more Plastic Surgery Guide videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515709-What-Is-a-Brazilian-Butt-Lift-Plastic-Surgery Man: A Brazilian Butt lift is the act of using a patient's own fatty tissue in order to both enlarge and enhance their buttock. So the term Brazilian butt lift commonly refers to the act of performing liposuction on one part of the body, the lower stomach, the upper stomach, or abdomen, the flanks, the upper back, lateral wall chest area, the arms, the medial thighs, the lateral thighs, washing that fat, processing that fat and putting that fat into syringes, and then injecting the fat from the abdomen, or the flanks, or the arms or the legs, into the buttock in order to both augment, lift and enhance the appearance and the shape of the buttock. All surgical procedures carry a risk. the safest procedure that is performed in order to increase the volume or appearance of a buttock is the fat grafting procedure. I do not personally recommend silicon implants in the buttock or any other type of injections in the buttock area outside of a patient's own fatty tissue

When Should Tot Give Up Night Diapers? | Potty Training

 Potty Training Stinks! Here’s some products that may help: Summer Infant Lil' Loo Potty, White and Teal: amzn.to/1WNKbc3 Arm and Hammer Secure Comfort Potty Seat: amzn.to/1VEpkuG Potty (Leslie Patricelli board books) Board book: amzn.to/1FTEDbT Oh Crap! Potty Training: Everything Modern Parents Need to Know: amzn.to/1j9bBKD Potty Train in a Weekend: Mom of four shares the secrets: amzn.to/1Q8pio1 Watch more How to Potty Train Your Child videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516308-When-Should-Tot-Give-Up-Night-Diapers-Potty-Training Let's talk about when you should stop using diapers during toilet training. Typically I recommend stop using diapers as soon as you start toilet training. What that means is your child should be wearing underwear full time when you're doing potty training. If you're concerned about an accident, have your child wear underwear in the car or at bedtime but put a diaper or pull up over the underwear so that he doesn't soak the seat or he soaks the bed. But it's really important that once you start potty training that your child never feels a diaper against his skin, that he only wears underwear full time. You will go through lots of underwear during potty training but that's okay and your child will have accidents during potty training and that's okay as well. But if you're switching back and forth between a diaper and underwear then your child could get confused so it's really best that once you start training that your child wears underwear full time.

When Should Tot Give Up Night Diapers? | Potty Training

 Před 2 lety

 Potty Training Stinks! Here’s some products that may help: Summer Infant Lil' Loo Potty, White and Teal: amzn.to/1WNKbc3 Arm and Hammer Secure Comfort Potty Seat: amzn.to/1VEpkuG Potty (Leslie Patricelli board books) Board book: amzn.to/1FTEDbT Oh Crap! Potty Training: Everything Modern Parents Need to Know: amzn.to/1j9bBKD Potty Train in a Weekend: Mom of four shares the secrets: amzn.to/1Q8pio1 Watch more How to Potty Train Your Child videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516308-When-Should-Tot-Give-Up-Night-Diapers-Potty-Training Let's talk about when you should stop using diapers during toilet training. Typically I recommend stop using diapers as soon as you start toilet training. What that means is your child should be wearing underwear full time when you're doing potty training. If you're concerned about an accident, have your child wear underwear in the car or at bedtime but put a diaper or pull up over the underwear so that he doesn't soak the seat or he soaks the bed. But it's really important that once you start potty training that your child never feels a diaper against his skin, that he only wears underwear full time. You will go through lots of underwear during potty training but that's okay and your child will have accidents during potty training and that's okay as well. But if you're switching back and forth between a diaper and underwear then your child could get confused so it's really best that once you start training that your child wears underwear full time.

How to Say "I Need a Doctor" in Polish | Polish Lessons

 Like these Polish Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1LoEGIy Cześć! Looking to learn Polish? Polish, Q&S: Learn to Speak: amzn.to/1NnXyhG Polish, Basic: Learn to Speak and Understand Polish: amzn.to/1FXlOVd Polish For Dummies 1st Edition: amzn.to/1Omy3xn Berlitz Polish Phrase Book & Dictionary: amzn.to/1VEn0DZ Polish: 101 Common Phrases Kindle Edition : amzn.to/1VFnCUF Watch more How to Speak Polish videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515986-How-to-Say-I-Need-a-Doctor-in-Polish-Polish-Lessons How to say "I Need a Doctor" poe-trze-boo-yea lek-ahh-za poe-trze-boo-yea lek-ahh-za So, it's two words. Let's break them down. poe... trze... The "rz" makes sort of a "dzje" sound. So, it's trze... boo... yea The J's sound like Y's, and then the "e" with an accent is a "eowlm". So it's "yeowlm" poe... trze... boo... yea poe... trze... boo... yea And then the second word "Doctor" is "lek... ahh... za". There is a "rz" again. lek... ahh... za poe-trze-boo-yea... lek-ahh-za poe-trze-boo-yea lek-ahh-za Good. Tell me that you need a doctor. Great job. To say "I don't feel well". nyea chu-yea shyea doe-brze nyea chu-yea shyea doe-brze So, it breaks down like this: nyea... chu... yea... The "cz" make a "ch" sound, the J's are like Y's, and then the "e" has an accent, which makes it sounds like "eowlm". So it's "yeowlm". So, chu... yea chu-yea shyea. There is a "e" accent again. shyea... doe... brze "rz" is "j" doe... brze nyea... chu... yea... shyea... doe... brze nyea chu-yea shyea doe-brze Go ahead. You try. Fantastic. To say "I need to go to the hospital" you say "moo-sheh eeshch doe shpee-tala". moo-sheh eeshch doe shpee-tala So, moo-sheh. "cz" is a "ch" sound, and it's "eowlm" the E with an accent at the end. So, it's moo-sheh... eeshch. This sounds a little tricky, but it's not bad. The S with an accent on top is a "shch" sound, and then the C with an accent is a "ch" sound. So you just combine the two: shch. shch. So the word is: eeshch. eeshch... doe. "sz" is "sh". shpee... ta... la. shpee... ta... la. moo-sheh... eeshch... doe shpee-tala Go ahead. You got to try. Very good. To say to somebody "My blood type is" you say "moe-ya groopa krfee yest" moe-ya groopa krfee yest So, the J in the first word sounds like a Y. So, it's moe-ya. moe-ya. Second word: groopa. groopa. moe-ya groopa Third word is krfee, which is blood. krfee k-r-fee The W's in Polish sounds like V, so, krfee yest. moe-ya... groopa... krfee... yest Go ahead. Tell me your blood type. Very good. To say "I'm allergic to" you say "yea-stem oo-choo-lony nah". yea-stem oo-choo-lony nah So, let's break it down. yeas... tem yea-stem Second word is: oo-choo-lony The "cz" makes a "ch" sound, so it's oo... choo... lo... ny oo-choo-lony nah choo So, yea-stem... oo-choo-lony... nah. Go ahead. Give it a try. Perfect. That's how you say "I Need a Doctor".

How to Say "I Need a Doctor" in Polish | Polish Lessons

 Před 2 lety

 Like these Polish Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1LoEGIy Cześć! Looking to learn Polish? Polish, Q&S: Learn to Speak: amzn.to/1NnXyhG Polish, Basic: Learn to Speak and Understand Polish: amzn.to/1FXlOVd Polish For Dummies 1st Edition: amzn.to/1Omy3xn Berlitz Polish Phrase Book & Dictionary: amzn.to/1VEn0DZ Polish: 101 Common Phrases Kindle Edition : amzn.to/1VFnCUF Watch more How to Speak Polish videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515986-How-to-Say-I-Need-a-Doctor-in-Polish-Polish-Lessons How to say "I Need a Doctor" poe-trze-boo-yea lek-ahh-za poe-trze-boo-yea lek-ahh-za So, it's two words. Let's break them down. poe... trze... The "rz" makes sort of a "dzje" sound. So, it's trze... boo... yea The J's sound like Y's, and then the "e" with an accent is a "eowlm". So it's "yeowlm" poe... trze... boo... yea poe... trze... boo... yea And then the second word "Doctor" is "lek... ahh... za". There is a "rz" again. lek... ahh... za poe-trze-boo-yea... lek-ahh-za poe-trze-boo-yea lek-ahh-za Good. Tell me that you need a doctor. Great job. To say "I don't feel well". nyea chu-yea shyea doe-brze nyea chu-yea shyea doe-brze So, it breaks down like this: nyea... chu... yea... The "cz" make a "ch" sound, the J's are like Y's, and then the "e" has an accent, which makes it sounds like "eowlm". So it's "yeowlm". So, chu... yea chu-yea shyea. There is a "e" accent again. shyea... doe... brze "rz" is "j" doe... brze nyea... chu... yea... shyea... doe... brze nyea chu-yea shyea doe-brze Go ahead. You try. Fantastic. To say "I need to go to the hospital" you say "moo-sheh eeshch doe shpee-tala". moo-sheh eeshch doe shpee-tala So, moo-sheh. "cz" is a "ch" sound, and it's "eowlm" the E with an accent at the end. So, it's moo-sheh... eeshch. This sounds a little tricky, but it's not bad. The S with an accent on top is a "shch" sound, and then the C with an accent is a "ch" sound. So you just combine the two: shch. shch. So the word is: eeshch. eeshch... doe. "sz" is "sh". shpee... ta... la. shpee... ta... la. moo-sheh... eeshch... doe shpee-tala Go ahead. You got to try. Very good. To say to somebody "My blood type is" you say "moe-ya groopa krfee yest" moe-ya groopa krfee yest So, the J in the first word sounds like a Y. So, it's moe-ya. moe-ya. Second word: groopa. groopa. moe-ya groopa Third word is krfee, which is blood. krfee k-r-fee The W's in Polish sounds like V, so, krfee yest. moe-ya... groopa... krfee... yest Go ahead. Tell me your blood type. Very good. To say "I'm allergic to" you say "yea-stem oo-choo-lony nah". yea-stem oo-choo-lony nah So, let's break it down. yeas... tem yea-stem Second word is: oo-choo-lony The "cz" makes a "ch" sound, so it's oo... choo... lo... ny oo-choo-lony nah choo So, yea-stem... oo-choo-lony... nah. Go ahead. Give it a try. Perfect. That's how you say "I Need a Doctor".

How to Say "Friend" in Polish | Polish Lessons

 Like these Polish Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1LoEGIy Cześć! Looking to learn Polish? Polish, Q&S: Learn to Speak: amzn.to/1NnXyhG Polish, Basic: Learn to Speak and Understand Polish: amzn.to/1FXlOVd Polish For Dummies 1st Edition: amzn.to/1Omy3xn Berlitz Polish Phrase Book & Dictionary: amzn.to/1VEn0DZ Polish: 101 Common Phrases Kindle Edition : amzn.to/1VFnCUF Watch more How to Speak Polish videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515959-How-to-Say-Friend-in-Polish-Polish-Lessons How to say "Friend". To say friend as a boy, you say "Kolega". Kolega. Kolega. Kolega. Nice and easy. You try. Very good. Now to say a friend as in a girl, you say "Kolezanka". Kolezanka. Let's break this one down. It's one word. Kolez, Z with a little dot on top accent, Kolezanka. Kolezanka. Now let me hear you say that full speed. Great. And that's how you say "Friend".

How to Say "Friend" in Polish | Polish Lessons

 Před 2 lety

 Like these Polish Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1LoEGIy Cześć! Looking to learn Polish? Polish, Q&S: Learn to Speak: amzn.to/1NnXyhG Polish, Basic: Learn to Speak and Understand Polish: amzn.to/1FXlOVd Polish For Dummies 1st Edition: amzn.to/1Omy3xn Berlitz Polish Phrase Book & Dictionary: amzn.to/1VEn0DZ Polish: 101 Common Phrases Kindle Edition : amzn.to/1VFnCUF Watch more How to Speak Polish videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515959-How-to-Say-Friend-in-Polish-Polish-Lessons How to say "Friend". To say friend as a boy, you say "Kolega". Kolega. Kolega. Kolega. Nice and easy. You try. Very good. Now to say a friend as in a girl, you say "Kolezanka". Kolezanka. Let's break this one down. It's one word. Kolez, Z with a little dot on top accent, Kolezanka. Kolezanka. Now let me hear you say that full speed. Great. And that's how you say "Friend".

How to Handle Anger That Is Justified | Anger Management

 Want to get a grip on your Anger? Check out these resources: Beyond Anger: How to Free Yourself from the Grip of Anger: amzn.to/1VFo0CA The Anger Workbook: amzn.to/1FXmxpi Anger Management For Dummies: amzn.to/1VFokRC The Cow in the Parking Lot: A Zen Approach to Overcoming Anger: amzn.to/1QZTMcb Anger Management for Everyone: Seven Proven Ways to Control Anger: amzn.to/1Om49ro Watch more Anger Management videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516030-How-to-Handle-Anger-That-Is-Justified-Anger-Management I'm Dr. Ryan Fuller and I practice in New York City. I work a lot with anger management clients. Frequently I have clients ask me how to handle anger when it's justified. The thing that I try to make clear to clients right off the bat is that I, in fact, believe all anger is valid. That is, the experience, or the feeling of anger is always valid, given the particular situation and the beliefs the person might be having about the situation. With that said, the behaviors they engage in while angry may or may not be good ideas, in terms of their goals and their principles. First, a lot of people struggling with anger management do find themselves angry, not so much as a function of the actual trigger, the activating event, which might seem disproportionally small compared to their emotional reaction. If that's the case, it's important that we assess their beliefs. In a case like that, although I don't use the language, someone might say, "It's not really justified." What they really mean is their beliefs are out of sync with reality and not logical. They're not really seeing it in an appropriate way. If that's the case, we want to make sure they change those beliefs. At the same time, there are plenty of instances where we can come across someone who's experiencing anger because, in fact, there's a transgression that is so severe or the violation is against such an important standard, that the anger is still there. When that's the case, again what's critical is that we validate the feeling, but we make sure that the behaviors that follow are pro-social or in line with the person's goals. What we really want to do is have that person say, "Okay, I'm angry. Here's why." and then realistically decide, "What can I do to change the situation?" That might involve something they take on personally, by trying to problem solve. It might be assertively communicating with the party who's violating that standard, very clearly and constructively, "This is the problem that I have with the behavior that occurred. Here's what I'd like to see in the future, and here are the consequences if that behavior doesn't change." There certainly are times when we might be really thinking rationally and we're still angry. When that's the case, it's critical that we communicate clearly about it, and actively problem solve.

How to Handle Anger That Is Justified | Anger Management

 Před 2 lety

 Want to get a grip on your Anger? Check out these resources: Beyond Anger: How to Free Yourself from the Grip of Anger: amzn.to/1VFo0CA The Anger Workbook: amzn.to/1FXmxpi Anger Management For Dummies: amzn.to/1VFokRC The Cow in the Parking Lot: A Zen Approach to Overcoming Anger: amzn.to/1QZTMcb Anger Management for Everyone: Seven Proven Ways to Control Anger: amzn.to/1Om49ro Watch more Anger Management videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516030-How-to-Handle-Anger-That-Is-Justified-Anger-Management I'm Dr. Ryan Fuller and I practice in New York City. I work a lot with anger management clients. Frequently I have clients ask me how to handle anger when it's justified. The thing that I try to make clear to clients right off the bat is that I, in fact, believe all anger is valid. That is, the experience, or the feeling of anger is always valid, given the particular situation and the beliefs the person might be having about the situation. With that said, the behaviors they engage in while angry may or may not be good ideas, in terms of their goals and their principles. First, a lot of people struggling with anger management do find themselves angry, not so much as a function of the actual trigger, the activating event, which might seem disproportionally small compared to their emotional reaction. If that's the case, it's important that we assess their beliefs. In a case like that, although I don't use the language, someone might say, "It's not really justified." What they really mean is their beliefs are out of sync with reality and not logical. They're not really seeing it in an appropriate way. If that's the case, we want to make sure they change those beliefs. At the same time, there are plenty of instances where we can come across someone who's experiencing anger because, in fact, there's a transgression that is so severe or the violation is against such an important standard, that the anger is still there. When that's the case, again what's critical is that we validate the feeling, but we make sure that the behaviors that follow are pro-social or in line with the person's goals. What we really want to do is have that person say, "Okay, I'm angry. Here's why." and then realistically decide, "What can I do to change the situation?" That might involve something they take on personally, by trying to problem solve. It might be assertively communicating with the party who's violating that standard, very clearly and constructively, "This is the problem that I have with the behavior that occurred. Here's what I'd like to see in the future, and here are the consequences if that behavior doesn't change." There certainly are times when we might be really thinking rationally and we're still angry. When that's the case, it's critical that we communicate clearly about it, and actively problem solve.

Difference between Fasting & Cleansing | Fasting & Cleanses

 Whether you’re trying to lose weight, improve your health or get more energy, here’s some resources for your Detox: Optimum Colon: 14 Days Quick Cleanse to Support Detox: amzn.to/1Rue0vj Nature's Secret 5-Day Fast and Cleanse Kit : amzn.to/1FXo12E 10-Day Green Smoothie Cleanse: amzn.to/1L723aA Weight loss with Intermittent Fasting: Detox and Clean Your Body: amzn.to/1j9dWWb The Reboot with Joe Juice Diet: Lose Weight, Get Healthy: amzn.to/1jdGfTQ Watch more How to Detox videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516351-Difference-between-Fasting-and-Cleansing-Fasting-and-Cleanses Hi, I'm Natalia Rose. And today we're going to answer the question, "Is there a difference between a fast and a cleanse?" And the answer is yes. A fast technically means that you're just consuming one thing. A cleanse means you're actually successfully removing accumulated waste from your body. Now you can use a fast as a gateway to cleansing. You can use a fast as a way to trigger cleansing. But a fast, in it of itself, is not cleanse. In my private practice, I teach people the actual mechanics of cleansing, which requires two specific things. One is to awaken the accumulated waste matter and the second is to release the accumulated waste matter. And that there is the essential mechanics of cleansing.

Difference between Fasting & Cleansing | Fasting & Cleanses

 Před 2 lety

 Whether you’re trying to lose weight, improve your health or get more energy, here’s some resources for your Detox: Optimum Colon: 14 Days Quick Cleanse to Support Detox: amzn.to/1Rue0vj Nature's Secret 5-Day Fast and Cleanse Kit : amzn.to/1FXo12E 10-Day Green Smoothie Cleanse: amzn.to/1L723aA Weight loss with Intermittent Fasting: Detox and Clean Your Body: amzn.to/1j9dWWb The Reboot with Joe Juice Diet: Lose Weight, Get Healthy: amzn.to/1jdGfTQ Watch more How to Detox videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516351-Difference-between-Fasting-and-Cleansing-Fasting-and-Cleanses Hi, I'm Natalia Rose. And today we're going to answer the question, "Is there a difference between a fast and a cleanse?" And the answer is yes. A fast technically means that you're just consuming one thing. A cleanse means you're actually successfully removing accumulated waste from your body. Now you can use a fast as a gateway to cleansing. You can use a fast as a way to trigger cleansing. But a fast, in it of itself, is not cleanse. In my private practice, I teach people the actual mechanics of cleansing, which requires two specific things. One is to awaken the accumulated waste matter and the second is to release the accumulated waste matter. And that there is the essential mechanics of cleansing.

2 Ways to Get an Alcoholic into Treatment | Alcoholism

 Alcoholism is disease, here’s some resources to help you fight back: Responsible Drinking: A Moderation Management Approach amzn.to/1ZdgP9f I Need to Stop Drinking!: How to get back your self-respect. amzn.to/1VEqbeU Why You Drink and How to Stop: A Journey to Freedom: amzn.to/1Q8pAv2 Alcoholics Anonymous: The Big Book: amzn.to/1N0rttl Alcoholics: Dealing With an Alcoholic Family Member, Friend or Someone You Love: amzn.to/1j9cvH4 Watch more How to Understand Alcoholism videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517404-2-Ways-to-Get-an-Alcoholic-into-Treatment-Alcoholism I'm often asked by people how can I get my loved one who's abusing alcohol into treatment. Often people are very resistant to treatment. They often don't want to see themselves as having a problem. I can take care of it. I can stop but even when the evidence is that they can't. There's a couple of ways to get people into treatment. One is to stage an intervention where you have an intervention specialist gather loved ones of the person and coach them into how to stage an intervention, and the professional stages the intervention along with the family. That's one way. Another way is to really talk to the person. Rather than talk to them about you need to go away, you need to go into therapy, you need to go into a rehab, I often just talk to people about, "Are you curious about why other people are having trouble with your drinking? Let's just talk about it. Let's just ask questions." I often deal with young people and young people, in particular, they don't want to see themselves as needing any kind of treatment. But often when you appeal to people on an intellectual basis, "Why do you think other people have such a hard time with your drinking even though you think it's not a problem. Why is that? Or why are other people stopping drinking and you're not?" Often people if you're non-threatening and asking them to just talk about it, they can often then not feel so defensive and be able to entertain the thought that maybe they need some help. So, again, those are two ways. One way is to stage an intervention where you have loved ones gather and you confront a person about their drinking and offer them treatment. Another way is a softer approach to actually try to peak their curiosity about what's happening for them in their life about their drinking.

2 Ways to Get an Alcoholic into Treatment | Alcoholism

 Před 2 lety

 Alcoholism is disease, here’s some resources to help you fight back: Responsible Drinking: A Moderation Management Approach amzn.to/1ZdgP9f I Need to Stop Drinking!: How to get back your self-respect. amzn.to/1VEqbeU Why You Drink and How to Stop: A Journey to Freedom: amzn.to/1Q8pAv2 Alcoholics Anonymous: The Big Book: amzn.to/1N0rttl Alcoholics: Dealing With an Alcoholic Family Member, Friend or Someone You Love: amzn.to/1j9cvH4 Watch more How to Understand Alcoholism videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517404-2-Ways-to-Get-an-Alcoholic-into-Treatment-Alcoholism I'm often asked by people how can I get my loved one who's abusing alcohol into treatment. Often people are very resistant to treatment. They often don't want to see themselves as having a problem. I can take care of it. I can stop but even when the evidence is that they can't. There's a couple of ways to get people into treatment. One is to stage an intervention where you have an intervention specialist gather loved ones of the person and coach them into how to stage an intervention, and the professional stages the intervention along with the family. That's one way. Another way is to really talk to the person. Rather than talk to them about you need to go away, you need to go into therapy, you need to go into a rehab, I often just talk to people about, "Are you curious about why other people are having trouble with your drinking? Let's just talk about it. Let's just ask questions." I often deal with young people and young people, in particular, they don't want to see themselves as needing any kind of treatment. But often when you appeal to people on an intellectual basis, "Why do you think other people have such a hard time with your drinking even though you think it's not a problem. Why is that? Or why are other people stopping drinking and you're not?" Often people if you're non-threatening and asking them to just talk about it, they can often then not feel so defensive and be able to entertain the thought that maybe they need some help. So, again, those are two ways. One way is to stage an intervention where you have loved ones gather and you confront a person about their drinking and offer them treatment. Another way is a softer approach to actually try to peak their curiosity about what's happening for them in their life about their drinking.

What Is Abdominal Etching (Ab Etching)? | Plastic Surgery

 Considering Plastic Surgery? Check out these resources: The Smart Woman's Guide to Plastic Surgery: amzn.to/1GwD0vI Plastic Surgery Without the Surgery: The Miracle of Makeup: amzn.to/1JTbHf2 Navigate Your Beauty: Smart and Safe Plastic Surgery Solutions: amzn.to/1Om2u5n Essentials of Plastic Surgery: amzn.to/1RubNA2 Watch more Plastic Surgery Guide videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515707-What-Is-Abdominal-Etching-Ab-Etching-Plastic-Surgery We're explaining abdominal etching and what that term commonly means is liposuction is used on a patient's abdomen or stomach in a way in which the abdominal muscles are recreated by contouring the fatty tissue on the abdominal wall. So, by removing fatty tissue in certain locations and leaving fatty tissue in other locations, a surgeon is able to give the appearance of underlying abdominal muscles even though those abdominal muscles are not really showing and may or may not actually exist. Personally, i don't perform this procedure because I believe that a better alternative to that would be to get rid of as much of the fatty tissue as possible and then have my patient exercise in order to build up the abdominal muscles post-operatively in order to have a more realistic and natural result.

What Is Abdominal Etching (Ab Etching)? | Plastic Surgery

 Před 2 lety

 Considering Plastic Surgery? Check out these resources: The Smart Woman's Guide to Plastic Surgery: amzn.to/1GwD0vI Plastic Surgery Without the Surgery: The Miracle of Makeup: amzn.to/1JTbHf2 Navigate Your Beauty: Smart and Safe Plastic Surgery Solutions: amzn.to/1Om2u5n Essentials of Plastic Surgery: amzn.to/1RubNA2 Watch more Plastic Surgery Guide videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515707-What-Is-Abdominal-Etching-Ab-Etching-Plastic-Surgery We're explaining abdominal etching and what that term commonly means is liposuction is used on a patient's abdomen or stomach in a way in which the abdominal muscles are recreated by contouring the fatty tissue on the abdominal wall. So, by removing fatty tissue in certain locations and leaving fatty tissue in other locations, a surgeon is able to give the appearance of underlying abdominal muscles even though those abdominal muscles are not really showing and may or may not actually exist. Personally, i don't perform this procedure because I believe that a better alternative to that would be to get rid of as much of the fatty tissue as possible and then have my patient exercise in order to build up the abdominal muscles post-operatively in order to have a more realistic and natural result.

Does Mixing Drinks Cause More Hangovers? | Alcoholism

 Alcoholism is disease, here’s some resources to help you fight back: Responsible Drinking: A Moderation Management Approach amzn.to/1ZdgP9f I Need to Stop Drinking!: How to get back your self-respect. amzn.to/1VEqbeU Why You Drink and How to Stop: A Journey to Freedom: amzn.to/1Q8pAv2 Alcoholics Anonymous: The Big Book: amzn.to/1N0rttl Alcoholics: Dealing With an Alcoholic Family Member, Friend or Someone You Love: amzn.to/1j9cvH4 Watch more How to Understand Alcoholism videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517389-Does-Mixing-Drinks-Cause-More-Hangovers-Alcoholism People are often curious about whether mixing different kinds of alcohol in one drinking episode will be more likely to make you sick than if you stick to one kind of liquor. It's interesting because actually science tells us that no, that's not really true. There is some evidence that if you drink something, like beer, before drinking liquor that beer actually can upset your stomach more. It is actually heavier, and it can upset the lining of your stomach more than other kinds of liquor. So that when you add liquor on top of it, that it can actually make you sicker. That may be somewhat true, but generally whether you get sick or not is based on the amount of liquor you drink. Generally, if people start out with liquor, they don't usually end the night drinking beer. It often is more likely that people will have a few beers and then go to liquor. And the reason they end up feeling like they get sicker is because they've already had the beer, which usually gets people inebriated more slowly than liquor. And often they put liquor on top of that, and then they get very drunk. And often we think that it's because of the mixing, but actually it really is because of the amount of liquor and the way your body is metabolizing the different kinds of liquor you've been drinking. So in reality, mixing different kinds of drinking doesn't make you more likely to be sick than if you stick to one. The real reason comes down to the amount of alcohol that you ingest.

Does Mixing Drinks Cause More Hangovers? | Alcoholism

 Před 2 lety

 Alcoholism is disease, here’s some resources to help you fight back: Responsible Drinking: A Moderation Management Approach amzn.to/1ZdgP9f I Need to Stop Drinking!: How to get back your self-respect. amzn.to/1VEqbeU Why You Drink and How to Stop: A Journey to Freedom: amzn.to/1Q8pAv2 Alcoholics Anonymous: The Big Book: amzn.to/1N0rttl Alcoholics: Dealing With an Alcoholic Family Member, Friend or Someone You Love: amzn.to/1j9cvH4 Watch more How to Understand Alcoholism videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517389-Does-Mixing-Drinks-Cause-More-Hangovers-Alcoholism People are often curious about whether mixing different kinds of alcohol in one drinking episode will be more likely to make you sick than if you stick to one kind of liquor. It's interesting because actually science tells us that no, that's not really true. There is some evidence that if you drink something, like beer, before drinking liquor that beer actually can upset your stomach more. It is actually heavier, and it can upset the lining of your stomach more than other kinds of liquor. So that when you add liquor on top of it, that it can actually make you sicker. That may be somewhat true, but generally whether you get sick or not is based on the amount of liquor you drink. Generally, if people start out with liquor, they don't usually end the night drinking beer. It often is more likely that people will have a few beers and then go to liquor. And the reason they end up feeling like they get sicker is because they've already had the beer, which usually gets people inebriated more slowly than liquor. And often they put liquor on top of that, and then they get very drunk. And often we think that it's because of the mixing, but actually it really is because of the amount of liquor and the way your body is metabolizing the different kinds of liquor you've been drinking. So in reality, mixing different kinds of drinking doesn't make you more likely to be sick than if you stick to one. The real reason comes down to the amount of alcohol that you ingest.

6 Common Autism Behaviors | Autism

 Learn more about Autism with these Tools and Resources: NeuroTribes: The Legacy of Autism and the Future of Neurodiversity: amzn.to/1MeQvSu Autism Breakthrough: The Groundbreaking Method: amzn.to/1PiTfUb 101 Games and Activities for Children With Autism: amzn.to/1Ru8qsR Stack It Peg Game With Board Occupational Therapy Game: amzn.to/1Zd77Us The Asperkid's (Secret) Book of Social Rules: amzn.to/1OlWHga Watch more How to Understand Autism videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516113-6-Common-Autism-Behaviors-Autism So what are some of the common behaviors seen in children with an autism spectrum disorder? I'm going to start out with the core deficits because children often present or commonly present with speech delay or with atypical speech development. Echolalia for example, repeating words out of context, not having the back and forth with language or the verbal volley of communication. Also, one of the commonly seen things is this lack of eye contact or gaze monitoring, which is so important in our social communication with each other, looking into each other's eyes, picking up from that, a lot of nonverbal communication. And the other thing that is typically seen is this stereotypic behavior, repetitive behaviors, hand flapping, spinning, sometimes head banging or what they call a deviant eye gaze, staring at something from the side of your eye or tracking a line along the wall for example. These together with difficulty with changing routine; kids tend to very rigid or have difficulty with transitioning and change and have meltdowns when there is a change in that. In fact, they often want to keep things exactly the same and that's how their play is. They want to put their toys in a particular way and actually do not want somebody else to touch their toys. Unlike somebody wanting, hey, my parent, come and play with me. So some of these behaviors that you're seeing or that parents come in describing as unusual, is seen in children with the autism spectrum, and this goes with the core deficits that these children have, which include sensory issues for example. Some kids are very sensitive to clothing and really like to take all their clothes off and lie on the ground for example, or like the texture of a certain fabric or the coolness of tiles, or rubbing their cheek against a certain fabric, or smelling things. They like to smell things or mouth objects. There're so many different symptoms that looking at the absence of one, don't just say, hey, my child doesn't do all of this but does something else. It is a variation of stereotypic behaviors, speech and language whether that's echolalia or scripting for example. And behavior has often a purpose. It can be in response to something or seeking something, or because they are wanting comfort from that. And a lot of repetitive behaviors can be doing that, a lot of stimming or rocking behaviors that you see. Some of the behaviors are seen in play. For example, children can either just line up toys like blocks and Legos and crayons and shoes, any object, but it has to be in a certain order. Or they have a particular fascination for one particular toy. Everything is trains or everything is the solar system or dinosaurs for example, and they tend to engage more in solitary play. They're not interested in getting other children to actually come close to them, in fact it bothers them. Or they may come too close to another child for example and have difficulty with boundaries, and have difficulty with their self-regulation. There are many different behaviors that we see in children with the autism spectrum. We need to understand the behaviors, whether it is communicating something to us; and actually all behavior is communicative, and you need to understand the core symptoms, deal with the causes, and deal with what your particular child needs to make that behavior more functional and communicative so he can engage or she can engage with children and with you.

6 Common Autism Behaviors | Autism

 Před 2 lety

 Learn more about Autism with these Tools and Resources: NeuroTribes: The Legacy of Autism and the Future of Neurodiversity: amzn.to/1MeQvSu Autism Breakthrough: The Groundbreaking Method: amzn.to/1PiTfUb 101 Games and Activities for Children With Autism: amzn.to/1Ru8qsR Stack It Peg Game With Board Occupational Therapy Game: amzn.to/1Zd77Us The Asperkid's (Secret) Book of Social Rules: amzn.to/1OlWHga Watch more How to Understand Autism videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516113-6-Common-Autism-Behaviors-Autism So what are some of the common behaviors seen in children with an autism spectrum disorder? I'm going to start out with the core deficits because children often present or commonly present with speech delay or with atypical speech development. Echolalia for example, repeating words out of context, not having the back and forth with language or the verbal volley of communication. Also, one of the commonly seen things is this lack of eye contact or gaze monitoring, which is so important in our social communication with each other, looking into each other's eyes, picking up from that, a lot of nonverbal communication. And the other thing that is typically seen is this stereotypic behavior, repetitive behaviors, hand flapping, spinning, sometimes head banging or what they call a deviant eye gaze, staring at something from the side of your eye or tracking a line along the wall for example. These together with difficulty with changing routine; kids tend to very rigid or have difficulty with transitioning and change and have meltdowns when there is a change in that. In fact, they often want to keep things exactly the same and that's how their play is. They want to put their toys in a particular way and actually do not want somebody else to touch their toys. Unlike somebody wanting, hey, my parent, come and play with me. So some of these behaviors that you're seeing or that parents come in describing as unusual, is seen in children with the autism spectrum, and this goes with the core deficits that these children have, which include sensory issues for example. Some kids are very sensitive to clothing and really like to take all their clothes off and lie on the ground for example, or like the texture of a certain fabric or the coolness of tiles, or rubbing their cheek against a certain fabric, or smelling things. They like to smell things or mouth objects. There're so many different symptoms that looking at the absence of one, don't just say, hey, my child doesn't do all of this but does something else. It is a variation of stereotypic behaviors, speech and language whether that's echolalia or scripting for example. And behavior has often a purpose. It can be in response to something or seeking something, or because they are wanting comfort from that. And a lot of repetitive behaviors can be doing that, a lot of stimming or rocking behaviors that you see. Some of the behaviors are seen in play. For example, children can either just line up toys like blocks and Legos and crayons and shoes, any object, but it has to be in a certain order. Or they have a particular fascination for one particular toy. Everything is trains or everything is the solar system or dinosaurs for example, and they tend to engage more in solitary play. They're not interested in getting other children to actually come close to them, in fact it bothers them. Or they may come too close to another child for example and have difficulty with boundaries, and have difficulty with their self-regulation. There are many different behaviors that we see in children with the autism spectrum. We need to understand the behaviors, whether it is communicating something to us; and actually all behavior is communicative, and you need to understand the core symptoms, deal with the causes, and deal with what your particular child needs to make that behavior more functional and communicative so he can engage or she can engage with children and with you.

Pros & Cons of a Juice Fast | Fasting & Cleanses

 Whether you’re trying to lose weight, improve your health or get more energy, here’s some resources for your Detox: Optimum Colon: 14 Days Quick Cleanse to Support Detox: amzn.to/1Rue0vj Nature's Secret 5-Day Fast and Cleanse Kit : amzn.to/1FXo12E 10-Day Green Smoothie Cleanse: amzn.to/1L723aA Weight loss with Intermittent Fasting: Detox and Clean Your Body: amzn.to/1j9dWWb The Reboot with Joe Juice Diet: Lose Weight, Get Healthy: amzn.to/1jdGfTQ Watch more How to Detox videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516355-Pros-and-Cons-of-a-Juice-Fast-Fasting-and-Cleanses Hi, I'm Natalia Rose and today, we're going to talk about the pros and cons of juice fasting. Well, the pros are a very, very long list, so let's start with those. The pros are much improved skin, weight loss, reduction of symptoms you may be having, tons of energy, vivid dreams, energy to spare and energy to pour into your creative projects, a feeling of overwhelming well-being. The cons are that it requires a certain amount of discipline. And for most people, it's hard to muster up enough discipline, to skip a meal, to replace a meal with a vegetable juice or two or three. It also requires a certain amount of organization because you need to know that you're going to have your juices, when you're going to need them and you're going to...depending on whether you're making them yourself or getting them from the outside, you're going to have to take a little time and put a little thought behind putting that together. Some people might think, it's even more pricy to consume vegetable juices over food. Of course, that depends on the kind of food you're eating versus the amount of money you're spending on vegetable juicing. That may or may not be a problem for you. And finally, your ability to engage socially is going to be affected. So that may be considered a con as well, considering that you may need to skip social gatherings or be around people who are consuming and imbibing things that you're not including in your juice fast. So that can take a bit of extra effort and discipline and motivation and determination to get though all three of those things, otherwise though, I'd say by in large, it's mostly pros.

Pros & Cons of a Juice Fast | Fasting & Cleanses

 Před 2 lety

 Whether you’re trying to lose weight, improve your health or get more energy, here’s some resources for your Detox: Optimum Colon: 14 Days Quick Cleanse to Support Detox: amzn.to/1Rue0vj Nature's Secret 5-Day Fast and Cleanse Kit : amzn.to/1FXo12E 10-Day Green Smoothie Cleanse: amzn.to/1L723aA Weight loss with Intermittent Fasting: Detox and Clean Your Body: amzn.to/1j9dWWb The Reboot with Joe Juice Diet: Lose Weight, Get Healthy: amzn.to/1jdGfTQ Watch more How to Detox videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516355-Pros-and-Cons-of-a-Juice-Fast-Fasting-and-Cleanses Hi, I'm Natalia Rose and today, we're going to talk about the pros and cons of juice fasting. Well, the pros are a very, very long list, so let's start with those. The pros are much improved skin, weight loss, reduction of symptoms you may be having, tons of energy, vivid dreams, energy to spare and energy to pour into your creative projects, a feeling of overwhelming well-being. The cons are that it requires a certain amount of discipline. And for most people, it's hard to muster up enough discipline, to skip a meal, to replace a meal with a vegetable juice or two or three. It also requires a certain amount of organization because you need to know that you're going to have your juices, when you're going to need them and you're going to...depending on whether you're making them yourself or getting them from the outside, you're going to have to take a little time and put a little thought behind putting that together. Some people might think, it's even more pricy to consume vegetable juices over food. Of course, that depends on the kind of food you're eating versus the amount of money you're spending on vegetable juicing. That may or may not be a problem for you. And finally, your ability to engage socially is going to be affected. So that may be considered a con as well, considering that you may need to skip social gatherings or be around people who are consuming and imbibing things that you're not including in your juice fast. So that can take a bit of extra effort and discipline and motivation and determination to get though all three of those things, otherwise though, I'd say by in large, it's mostly pros.

How to Say "Where Is the Bathroom" | Polish Lessons

 Like these Polish Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1LoEGIy Cześć! Looking to learn Polish? Polish, Q&S: Learn to Speak: amzn.to/1NnXyhG Polish, Basic: Learn to Speak and Understand Polish: amzn.to/1FXlOVd Polish For Dummies 1st Edition: amzn.to/1Omy3xn Berlitz Polish Phrase Book & Dictionary: amzn.to/1VEn0DZ Polish: 101 Common Phrases Kindle Edition : amzn.to/1VFnCUF Watch more How to Speak Polish videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515952-How-to-Say-Where-Is-the-Bathroom-Polish-Lessons How to say, "Where is the bathroom?" To ask whether it's male or female, you say, "Gdzie jest lazienka?" Gdzie jest lazienka. G-dyea yest wah-zhen-kah. So, let's look at these words seperatly. Gdzie. G-dyea. G-dyea. Yest. Yest. The L with that line through it is an accent so it turns it into wuh. So it's wah-zhen-kah. Wah-zhen-kah. G-dyea yest wah-zhen-kah. Again at full speed it's, gdzie jest lazienka. Go ahead, ask me where the bathroom is. It's down the hall to the left. Nice job. If you want to ask somebody, "May I use your bathroom?" You say, "Moge skorzystac z lazienki?" Moge skorzystac z lazienki. Let's look at these separately. Mow-ge. The e with an accent is um. Mow-ge. Sko-zhyst-atch. Sko-zhyst-atch. A c with a little line accent on top of it is a ch. So it's Sko-zhyst-atch-z. The l with a line through it turns it into a wu. Wah-zhen-key. Wah-zhen-key. So, mow-ge sko-zhyst-atch z wah-zhen-ke. So at full speed, moge skorzystac z lazienki. Go ahead, ask me. Why, yes you may. That was great. So those are two different ways to ask, "Where is the bathroom?"

How to Say "Where Is the Bathroom" | Polish Lessons

 Před 2 lety

 Like these Polish Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1LoEGIy Cześć! Looking to learn Polish? Polish, Q&S: Learn to Speak: amzn.to/1NnXyhG Polish, Basic: Learn to Speak and Understand Polish: amzn.to/1FXlOVd Polish For Dummies 1st Edition: amzn.to/1Omy3xn Berlitz Polish Phrase Book & Dictionary: amzn.to/1VEn0DZ Polish: 101 Common Phrases Kindle Edition : amzn.to/1VFnCUF Watch more How to Speak Polish videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515952-How-to-Say-Where-Is-the-Bathroom-Polish-Lessons How to say, "Where is the bathroom?" To ask whether it's male or female, you say, "Gdzie jest lazienka?" Gdzie jest lazienka. G-dyea yest wah-zhen-kah. So, let's look at these words seperatly. Gdzie. G-dyea. G-dyea. Yest. Yest. The L with that line through it is an accent so it turns it into wuh. So it's wah-zhen-kah. Wah-zhen-kah. G-dyea yest wah-zhen-kah. Again at full speed it's, gdzie jest lazienka. Go ahead, ask me where the bathroom is. It's down the hall to the left. Nice job. If you want to ask somebody, "May I use your bathroom?" You say, "Moge skorzystac z lazienki?" Moge skorzystac z lazienki. Let's look at these separately. Mow-ge. The e with an accent is um. Mow-ge. Sko-zhyst-atch. Sko-zhyst-atch. A c with a little line accent on top of it is a ch. So it's Sko-zhyst-atch-z. The l with a line through it turns it into a wu. Wah-zhen-key. Wah-zhen-key. So, mow-ge sko-zhyst-atch z wah-zhen-ke. So at full speed, moge skorzystac z lazienki. Go ahead, ask me. Why, yes you may. That was great. So those are two different ways to ask, "Where is the bathroom?"

Should iPods Be Allowed during Class? | Classroom Management

 Need more resources for molding young minds? THE Classroom Management Book: amzn.to/1FXoDpb Setting Limits in the Classroom: amzn.to/1Pj0iMN Classroom Management: Real-World, Time-Tested Techniques: amzn.to/1Q8s4JV The Social--Emotional Learning Approach Children Deserve: amzn.to/1L0l6p3 Classroom Management for Elementary Teachers: amzn.to/1FTGdKQ Watch more Classroom Management Strategies videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517371-Should-iPods-Be-Allowed-during-Class-Classroom-Management Should students be allowed to listen to their own music during class? In general, no, they should not. The brain can only consciously pay attention to one train of thought at a time, which means that if we're allowing them to listen to their music while they're doing seatwork, their brain is going back and forth, shifting its conscious attention between the music and what they're working on, which means their work will be of a lower quality because they're shifting their attention back and forth. Now, I have heard teachers say that once they allowed students to listen to music just during silent seatwork, not when the teacher is talking, that that reduced the number of misbehaviors in the classroom. And that makes sense, but what I have never heard is that that increased the quality of the work that they produced, because again, they're shifting their attention back and forth. Some students will claim that they need to listen to their music in order to stay focused on a particular assignment. And sometimes, that's true. There are students whose brains are kind of all over the place with their attention, and if they have one thing holding their unconscious attention like white noise like that music, then they are able to focus more. But students who need music in order to focus on their work will have an IEP. It will a modification that all teachers have been informed of through the Special Ed department that those students need that. If they don't have that IEP, then that student does not need that modification. And usually, they're just asking for it because they don't want to deeply engage with the content because the content is challenging for them. So it's in our best interest, and in their best interest, not to let our students listen to music on earphones during any part of the class.

Should iPods Be Allowed during Class? | Classroom Management

 Před 2 lety

 Need more resources for molding young minds? THE Classroom Management Book: amzn.to/1FXoDpb Setting Limits in the Classroom: amzn.to/1Pj0iMN Classroom Management: Real-World, Time-Tested Techniques: amzn.to/1Q8s4JV The Social--Emotional Learning Approach Children Deserve: amzn.to/1L0l6p3 Classroom Management for Elementary Teachers: amzn.to/1FTGdKQ Watch more Classroom Management Strategies videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517371-Should-iPods-Be-Allowed-during-Class-Classroom-Management Should students be allowed to listen to their own music during class? In general, no, they should not. The brain can only consciously pay attention to one train of thought at a time, which means that if we're allowing them to listen to their music while they're doing seatwork, their brain is going back and forth, shifting its conscious attention between the music and what they're working on, which means their work will be of a lower quality because they're shifting their attention back and forth. Now, I have heard teachers say that once they allowed students to listen to music just during silent seatwork, not when the teacher is talking, that that reduced the number of misbehaviors in the classroom. And that makes sense, but what I have never heard is that that increased the quality of the work that they produced, because again, they're shifting their attention back and forth. Some students will claim that they need to listen to their music in order to stay focused on a particular assignment. And sometimes, that's true. There are students whose brains are kind of all over the place with their attention, and if they have one thing holding their unconscious attention like white noise like that music, then they are able to focus more. But students who need music in order to focus on their work will have an IEP. It will a modification that all teachers have been informed of through the Special Ed department that those students need that. If they don't have that IEP, then that student does not need that modification. And usually, they're just asking for it because they don't want to deeply engage with the content because the content is challenging for them. So it's in our best interest, and in their best interest, not to let our students listen to music on earphones during any part of the class.

How to Say "Can You Speak More Slowly" | Greek Lessons

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516242-How-to-Say-Can-You-Speak-More-Slowly-Greek-Lessons How to say, can you speak more slowly in Greek. Can you speak more slowly? Bo-ree-tee na me-lee-se-te pio ar-ya? Can you speak more slowly? Bo-ree-tee na me-lee-se-te pio ar-ya? Now, you try. That was the formal version. Perhaps, you want to use the informal, and this is how. Bo-rees na me-las pio ar-ya? Can you speak more slowly? Bo-rees na me-las pio ar-ya? Now, you try. You can also say, I can't understand you. Then se ka-ta-la-ve-no. I can't understand you. Then se ka-ta-la-ve-no. Now, you try. You can also say, you're talking too fast for me. Me-la-te po-lee gree-go-ra. You're talking too fast for me. Me-la-te po-lee gree-go-ra. Now, you try. That was the formal version. Perhaps, you want to use the informal version. This is how. Me-las po-lee gree-go-ra. You're talking too fast for me. Me-las po-lee gree-go-ra. You're talking too fast for me. Now, you try. And that's how to say, can you speak more slowly in Greek.

How to Say "Can You Speak More Slowly" | Greek Lessons

 Před 2 lety

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516242-How-to-Say-Can-You-Speak-More-Slowly-Greek-Lessons How to say, can you speak more slowly in Greek. Can you speak more slowly? Bo-ree-tee na me-lee-se-te pio ar-ya? Can you speak more slowly? Bo-ree-tee na me-lee-se-te pio ar-ya? Now, you try. That was the formal version. Perhaps, you want to use the informal, and this is how. Bo-rees na me-las pio ar-ya? Can you speak more slowly? Bo-rees na me-las pio ar-ya? Now, you try. You can also say, I can't understand you. Then se ka-ta-la-ve-no. I can't understand you. Then se ka-ta-la-ve-no. Now, you try. You can also say, you're talking too fast for me. Me-la-te po-lee gree-go-ra. You're talking too fast for me. Me-la-te po-lee gree-go-ra. Now, you try. That was the formal version. Perhaps, you want to use the informal version. This is how. Me-las po-lee gree-go-ra. You're talking too fast for me. Me-las po-lee gree-go-ra. You're talking too fast for me. Now, you try. And that's how to say, can you speak more slowly in Greek.

How to Say "Can You Show Me on a Map" | Greek Lessons

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516245-How-to-Say-Can-You-Show-Me-on-a-Map-Greek-Lessons How to say "Can you show me on a map how to get there?" in Greek. Can you show me on a map how to get there? Bo-ree-s na mou dee-ksee-s to dro-mo sto ha-rtee? Can you show me on a map how to get there? Bo-ree-s na mou dee-ksee-s to dro-mo sto ha-rtee? Now you try. You can also say, I need directions, Xree-a-zo-me o-dee-gee-es. I need directions, Xree-a-zo-me o-dee-gee-es. Now you try. And that's how to say "Can you show me on a map how to get there?" in Greek.

How to Say "Can You Show Me on a Map" | Greek Lessons

 Před 2 lety

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516245-How-to-Say-Can-You-Show-Me-on-a-Map-Greek-Lessons How to say "Can you show me on a map how to get there?" in Greek. Can you show me on a map how to get there? Bo-ree-s na mou dee-ksee-s to dro-mo sto ha-rtee? Can you show me on a map how to get there? Bo-ree-s na mou dee-ksee-s to dro-mo sto ha-rtee? Now you try. You can also say, I need directions, Xree-a-zo-me o-dee-gee-es. I need directions, Xree-a-zo-me o-dee-gee-es. Now you try. And that's how to say "Can you show me on a map how to get there?" in Greek.

Children & Extracurricular Activities | Child Anxiety

 No child should suffer depression and anxiety without help, seek professional help for you and your child and here’s some resources for educating yourself along the way: Freeing Your Child from Negative Thinking: amzn.to/1jOAGeu How To Get Unstuck From The Negative Muck: amzn.to/1Pj1b7O Depression and Your Child: A Guide for Parents and Caregivers: amzn.to/1LiG97G What to Do When You're Scared and Worried: A Guide for Kids: amzn.to/1jOAOuH What to Do When You Worry Too Much: A Kid's Guide to Overcoming Anxiety: amzn.to/1JThS2M Watch more How to Deal with Child Anxiety & Depression videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517456-Children-and-Extracurricular-Activities-Child-Anxiety Hi. We're gonna talk about how many extracurricular activities are too many for your child. It's not like there's a set number. There's not a magic number that says a child this age should have this many and a child that age should have, no, this many. You have to think about your child's interest, you have to think about your child's temperament, and you also have to think about what's realistic for your family, in terms of time, resources, money, energy, all of that. So sometimes is it who's having the extracurricular activities and who is stressed by them? You or your child? First thing is you wanna see are they activities that they are interested in, and how did you pick and choose. The child should be involved in deciding which ones, how many, and sometimes if there is too many. Then you're really looking for the stress and if there's too many. And you have to really listen and look at what's going on. So is it that there's too many? Or is it that they are stressed because they are having difficulty managing or balancing something? Is it that there is a problem with the activity itself? Is it that there are some kids on a team that aren't being nice? Is it that your child isn't getting to participate as much as they want to? Maybe it's a coach that just doesn't have the right style for your particular child. So again, it's not are there too many, but it's what's causing the stress about all the extracurricular activities that you wanna really problem-solve together. So it's looking at how does my child feel when they're going? Beforehand? How do they feel afterwards? Did they have a good time? That's different from just being tired and worn out. How is it interfering or enhancing the other things that they are doing in their life? If they are so involved with practicing the piano or going to practices for a sport that they're falling behind in their schoolwork, they may love the activity, you may be very committed to getting them there, but it means you need to do something else with your child to balance out the total impact on their life. And then you just wanna look at how you just are all feeling about this particular schedule. And you always wanna make sure that sometimes it's not are there too many extracurricular activities, but is there enough free time, downtime? And just time to kick back and relax and daydream, you and your child. sometimes. And even the kids that are the most energetic need a little bit of that downtime to just recharge.

Children & Extracurricular Activities | Child Anxiety

 Před 2 lety

 No child should suffer depression and anxiety without help, seek professional help for you and your child and here’s some resources for educating yourself along the way: Freeing Your Child from Negative Thinking: amzn.to/1jOAGeu How To Get Unstuck From The Negative Muck: amzn.to/1Pj1b7O Depression and Your Child: A Guide for Parents and Caregivers: amzn.to/1LiG97G What to Do When You're Scared and Worried: A Guide for Kids: amzn.to/1jOAOuH What to Do When You Worry Too Much: A Kid's Guide to Overcoming Anxiety: amzn.to/1JThS2M Watch more How to Deal with Child Anxiety & Depression videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517456-Children-and-Extracurricular-Activities-Child-Anxiety Hi. We're gonna talk about how many extracurricular activities are too many for your child. It's not like there's a set number. There's not a magic number that says a child this age should have this many and a child that age should have, no, this many. You have to think about your child's interest, you have to think about your child's temperament, and you also have to think about what's realistic for your family, in terms of time, resources, money, energy, all of that. So sometimes is it who's having the extracurricular activities and who is stressed by them? You or your child? First thing is you wanna see are they activities that they are interested in, and how did you pick and choose. The child should be involved in deciding which ones, how many, and sometimes if there is too many. Then you're really looking for the stress and if there's too many. And you have to really listen and look at what's going on. So is it that there's too many? Or is it that they are stressed because they are having difficulty managing or balancing something? Is it that there is a problem with the activity itself? Is it that there are some kids on a team that aren't being nice? Is it that your child isn't getting to participate as much as they want to? Maybe it's a coach that just doesn't have the right style for your particular child. So again, it's not are there too many, but it's what's causing the stress about all the extracurricular activities that you wanna really problem-solve together. So it's looking at how does my child feel when they're going? Beforehand? How do they feel afterwards? Did they have a good time? That's different from just being tired and worn out. How is it interfering or enhancing the other things that they are doing in their life? If they are so involved with practicing the piano or going to practices for a sport that they're falling behind in their schoolwork, they may love the activity, you may be very committed to getting them there, but it means you need to do something else with your child to balance out the total impact on their life. And then you just wanna look at how you just are all feeling about this particular schedule. And you always wanna make sure that sometimes it's not are there too many extracurricular activities, but is there enough free time, downtime? And just time to kick back and relax and daydream, you and your child. sometimes. And even the kids that are the most energetic need a little bit of that downtime to just recharge.

How to Say "May I Speak To" in Polish | Polish Lessons

 Like these Polish Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1LoEGIy Cześć! Looking to learn Polish? Polish, Q&S: Learn to Speak: amzn.to/1NnXyhG Polish, Basic: Learn to Speak and Understand Polish: amzn.to/1FXlOVd Polish For Dummies 1st Edition: amzn.to/1Omy3xn Berlitz Polish Phrase Book & Dictionary: amzn.to/1VEn0DZ Polish: 101 Common Phrases Kindle Edition : amzn.to/1VFnCUF Watch more How to Speak Polish videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515965-How-to-Say-May-I-Speak-To-in-Polish-Polish-Lessons How to say "May I speak to?" Czy mogę rozmawiać z ... ? (tchy moge rose-ma-vyach z), Czy mogę rozmawiać z ... ? (tchy moge rose-ma-vyach z). So, let's break this down. Czy mogę (tchy moge), and E with an accent under is makes the E an ew. Rozmawiać (rose-ma-vyac), a C with an accent on top turns the C into a ch. Rozmawiać (rose-ma-vyac), Rozmawiać (rose-ma-vyac) z (z). Czy mogę rozmawiać z ... ? (tchy moge rose-ma-vyach z). Go ahead, give it a shot. Very good, very good. To say "Is 'blank' home?," you say Czy jest blank w domu? (tchy yest blank v dome-oo), Czy jest ... w domu? (tchy yest ... v dome-oo). So, let's break this down. Czy (tchy), Czy (tchy), jest (yest), jest (yest), w (v). The w in the Polish language sounds like a v, so w domu (v dome-oo). Czy jest blank w domu? (tchy yest blank v dome-oo). Go ahead, now you try. Very good. Those are a few ways to say "May I speak to?"

How to Say "May I Speak To" in Polish | Polish Lessons

 Před 2 lety

 Like these Polish Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1LoEGIy Cześć! Looking to learn Polish? Polish, Q&S: Learn to Speak: amzn.to/1NnXyhG Polish, Basic: Learn to Speak and Understand Polish: amzn.to/1FXlOVd Polish For Dummies 1st Edition: amzn.to/1Omy3xn Berlitz Polish Phrase Book & Dictionary: amzn.to/1VEn0DZ Polish: 101 Common Phrases Kindle Edition : amzn.to/1VFnCUF Watch more How to Speak Polish videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515965-How-to-Say-May-I-Speak-To-in-Polish-Polish-Lessons How to say "May I speak to?" Czy mogę rozmawiać z ... ? (tchy moge rose-ma-vyach z), Czy mogę rozmawiać z ... ? (tchy moge rose-ma-vyach z). So, let's break this down. Czy mogę (tchy moge), and E with an accent under is makes the E an ew. Rozmawiać (rose-ma-vyac), a C with an accent on top turns the C into a ch. Rozmawiać (rose-ma-vyac), Rozmawiać (rose-ma-vyac) z (z). Czy mogę rozmawiać z ... ? (tchy moge rose-ma-vyach z). Go ahead, give it a shot. Very good, very good. To say "Is 'blank' home?," you say Czy jest blank w domu? (tchy yest blank v dome-oo), Czy jest ... w domu? (tchy yest ... v dome-oo). So, let's break this down. Czy (tchy), Czy (tchy), jest (yest), jest (yest), w (v). The w in the Polish language sounds like a v, so w domu (v dome-oo). Czy jest blank w domu? (tchy yest blank v dome-oo). Go ahead, now you try. Very good. Those are a few ways to say "May I speak to?"

How to Control a Pig's Rooting Behavior | Pet Pigs

 Oink Oink! Perfect Pig Products: Pot Bellies and Other Miniature Pigs (Complete Pet Owner's Manuals): amzn.to/1JVs370 Storey's Guide to Raising Pigs: Care, Facilities, Management, Breed: amzn.to/1N2blY4 Potbellied Pig Behavior and Training: amzn.to/1GyKkXt Teacup Pigs and Micro Pigs, the Complete Owner's Guide Paperback: amzn.to/1jdOLl2 I Like Pig Butts and I Cannot Lie T-Shirt: amzn.to/1QbAxMG Watch more How to Take Care of a Pet Pig videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516074-How-to-Control-a-Pigs-Rooting-Behavior-Pet-Pigs Rooting is such a natural behavior for pigs, but when you have a pet pig you have to be sure that you're controlling that rooting. Rooting on the mommy's belly, okay, you can get down. When a little piglet starts to nurse it roots on the mommy's belly to try to get the milk flow down. So when you bring home a little piglet you might find it trying to root on your ankles or on your hands, or on your arms. It's inappropriate behavior, it shouldn't be doing it on you but you don't want to stop the pig from doing that. You want to try to give it something else. Give it a toy, give it a pillow, to start rooting on and then tell him that that's good root and then if they're rooting on you that's bad root. Now in order to stop rooting on the yard it's also very important that you know that pigs root mostly in the spring when the ground is thawing out and the only thing good to eat out there is under the ground. So they root under during the spring time. Same thing happens in the fall. The grass is kind of dead and it's not very edible anymore, they start to root underneath to get to the acorns that the squirrel buried. Now in the summer time once in a while on those really, really hot days they'll start to root and they'll root a little nest, and they're smart enough to throw their water bowl in this little rooted area and start to flip from one side to the other so that they can cool their body temperature down. Their body temperatures are not regulated internally, they don't pant, they don't sweat like we do so they have to use that mud in order to keep cool. So it's a very important thing that you do provide for them a source of water, it doesn't have to be mud, in fact preferably if it's a house pig it's not mud but it does need to be water so that they can cool down.

How to Control a Pig's Rooting Behavior | Pet Pigs

 Před 2 lety

 Oink Oink! Perfect Pig Products: Pot Bellies and Other Miniature Pigs (Complete Pet Owner's Manuals): amzn.to/1JVs370 Storey's Guide to Raising Pigs: Care, Facilities, Management, Breed: amzn.to/1N2blY4 Potbellied Pig Behavior and Training: amzn.to/1GyKkXt Teacup Pigs and Micro Pigs, the Complete Owner's Guide Paperback: amzn.to/1jdOLl2 I Like Pig Butts and I Cannot Lie T-Shirt: amzn.to/1QbAxMG Watch more How to Take Care of a Pet Pig videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516074-How-to-Control-a-Pigs-Rooting-Behavior-Pet-Pigs Rooting is such a natural behavior for pigs, but when you have a pet pig you have to be sure that you're controlling that rooting. Rooting on the mommy's belly, okay, you can get down. When a little piglet starts to nurse it roots on the mommy's belly to try to get the milk flow down. So when you bring home a little piglet you might find it trying to root on your ankles or on your hands, or on your arms. It's inappropriate behavior, it shouldn't be doing it on you but you don't want to stop the pig from doing that. You want to try to give it something else. Give it a toy, give it a pillow, to start rooting on and then tell him that that's good root and then if they're rooting on you that's bad root. Now in order to stop rooting on the yard it's also very important that you know that pigs root mostly in the spring when the ground is thawing out and the only thing good to eat out there is under the ground. So they root under during the spring time. Same thing happens in the fall. The grass is kind of dead and it's not very edible anymore, they start to root underneath to get to the acorns that the squirrel buried. Now in the summer time once in a while on those really, really hot days they'll start to root and they'll root a little nest, and they're smart enough to throw their water bowl in this little rooted area and start to flip from one side to the other so that they can cool their body temperature down. Their body temperatures are not regulated internally, they don't pant, they don't sweat like we do so they have to use that mud in order to keep cool. So it's a very important thing that you do provide for them a source of water, it doesn't have to be mud, in fact preferably if it's a house pig it's not mud but it does need to be water so that they can cool down.

How to Remember Numbers | Memory Techniques

 Forget Something? Beef up your memory with these products: Unlimited Memory: How to Use Learning Strategies to Learn Faster: amzn.to/1ZhQd79 The Memory Book: The Guide to Improving Your Memory at Work: amzn.to/1GyJ4DK Moonwalking with Einstein: The Art and Science of Remembering: amzn.to/1R1vC0U The Memory Jogger 2: Tools for Continuous Improvement: amzn.to/1Oo5pMt Memory Improvement: How To Improve Your Memory In Just 30 Days: amzn.to/1Oo5pMt Watch more How to Improve Your Memory videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517487-How-to-Remember-Numbers-Memory-Techniques Hi, my name is Barry Reitman, and I'm going to talk to you about how to remember numbers. There are a number of ways to remember numbers from very simple to fairly complex. I think they're all worthwhile. The simple ones you started to learn when you were three or four years old. One, two, buckle my shoe. Three, four, close the door. Five, six, pick up sticks. Seven, eight, close the gate. Nine, ten, big, fat hen. Well, there's the even numbers from 2 through 10. And you can use those rhyme schemes, and then, of course, you can make your own for 1, 3, 5. One can be a gun or a hamburger bun. Whatever you decide, make it what you always use for your rhyme schemes. Three can be a tree. Five can be a beehive or someone doing a jive dance. Seven can be heaven. Nine can be a glass of wine. You'll come up with the ones you like, and again repeat them. Whenever you're going to use rhyming schemes for numbers, use the same ones each time, and then associate that which you want to remember by the numbers. Include it with that picture that you've decided on. So if you had a shopping list and you wanted to get milk and eggs and bread from the store, the first thing you do in that picture in your mind, because we want to focus on what we want to remember and we want to picture it, and I'm going to picture myself taking a gun and shooting a quart of milk or taking a hamburger bun and pouring a quart of milk on it, getting it all soggy and squashing it together. Number one on my list was milk. Number two, buckle my shoe or tie my shoe, or I guess now it's Velcro my shoe. And number two on my list that I wanted to get from the store, eggs. Well, you know what's going to happen. I'm going to imagine myself taking a bunch of raw eggs, putting them in my shoe, and forgetting about them until I put my foot in and squish and break all those eggs. When I'm at the store, that'll come back to me. Number three, tree. And the third thing I wanted to get from the store is a loaf of bread. I'm going to see in my mind's eye a tree. Not leaves hanging from it, not fruit hanging from it, but rye bread and white bread and whole wheat bread, loaves of bread hanging from it. Now here's the trick. When I get to the store I'm not going to say, "What did I want to get? What did I want to remember?" All I have to do is take the vocabulary that I know so well: bun, shoe, and tree, and say, "What was on that hamburger bun? Oh yeah, I got it all wet with milk. I have to get milk." Number two, well, number two was my shoe, and I can't even get that thought out without seeing myself, oh, squishing my foot into a shoe full of raw eggs. Third item on my list, well, that's the tree item. Oh yeah, I see it. I don't even have to ask myself. I see loaves of bread hanging from the tree. So that's one simple way to do numbers.

How to Remember Numbers | Memory Techniques

 Před 2 lety

 Forget Something? Beef up your memory with these products: Unlimited Memory: How to Use Learning Strategies to Learn Faster: amzn.to/1ZhQd79 The Memory Book: The Guide to Improving Your Memory at Work: amzn.to/1GyJ4DK Moonwalking with Einstein: The Art and Science of Remembering: amzn.to/1R1vC0U The Memory Jogger 2: Tools for Continuous Improvement: amzn.to/1Oo5pMt Memory Improvement: How To Improve Your Memory In Just 30 Days: amzn.to/1Oo5pMt Watch more How to Improve Your Memory videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517487-How-to-Remember-Numbers-Memory-Techniques Hi, my name is Barry Reitman, and I'm going to talk to you about how to remember numbers. There are a number of ways to remember numbers from very simple to fairly complex. I think they're all worthwhile. The simple ones you started to learn when you were three or four years old. One, two, buckle my shoe. Three, four, close the door. Five, six, pick up sticks. Seven, eight, close the gate. Nine, ten, big, fat hen. Well, there's the even numbers from 2 through 10. And you can use those rhyme schemes, and then, of course, you can make your own for 1, 3, 5. One can be a gun or a hamburger bun. Whatever you decide, make it what you always use for your rhyme schemes. Three can be a tree. Five can be a beehive or someone doing a jive dance. Seven can be heaven. Nine can be a glass of wine. You'll come up with the ones you like, and again repeat them. Whenever you're going to use rhyming schemes for numbers, use the same ones each time, and then associate that which you want to remember by the numbers. Include it with that picture that you've decided on. So if you had a shopping list and you wanted to get milk and eggs and bread from the store, the first thing you do in that picture in your mind, because we want to focus on what we want to remember and we want to picture it, and I'm going to picture myself taking a gun and shooting a quart of milk or taking a hamburger bun and pouring a quart of milk on it, getting it all soggy and squashing it together. Number one on my list was milk. Number two, buckle my shoe or tie my shoe, or I guess now it's Velcro my shoe. And number two on my list that I wanted to get from the store, eggs. Well, you know what's going to happen. I'm going to imagine myself taking a bunch of raw eggs, putting them in my shoe, and forgetting about them until I put my foot in and squish and break all those eggs. When I'm at the store, that'll come back to me. Number three, tree. And the third thing I wanted to get from the store is a loaf of bread. I'm going to see in my mind's eye a tree. Not leaves hanging from it, not fruit hanging from it, but rye bread and white bread and whole wheat bread, loaves of bread hanging from it. Now here's the trick. When I get to the store I'm not going to say, "What did I want to get? What did I want to remember?" All I have to do is take the vocabulary that I know so well: bun, shoe, and tree, and say, "What was on that hamburger bun? Oh yeah, I got it all wet with milk. I have to get milk." Number two, well, number two was my shoe, and I can't even get that thought out without seeing myself, oh, squishing my foot into a shoe full of raw eggs. Third item on my list, well, that's the tree item. Oh yeah, I see it. I don't even have to ask myself. I see loaves of bread hanging from the tree. So that's one simple way to do numbers.

How to Do a Jump Squat | Sexy Butt

 Like these Butt Workouts !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1j9RBY8 Trying to get Bootylicious? Here’s some resources to help you shape up: Jillian Michaels Killer Buns & Thighs: amzn.to/1L0kuQo 10 Minute Solution: Butt Lift: amzn.to/1N0sSjz Butt Workouts by Chia Booty: amzn.to/1jdGoXB Fat Burning Butt Lift & Thigh Workout for a Perfect Ass & Sexy Legs: amzn.to/1OmabbC Get That Bubble Butt!: How to Sculpt Your Butt: amzn.to/1jOzI1T Watch more Sexy Butt Workout videos: www.howcast.com/videos/508940-How-to-Do-a-Jump-Squat-Sexy-Butt How to do squat jumps for a sexy butt. So same thing as a regular squat except now we're adding a jump. It's going to be a little more of a cardio aspect to it, a plyometric aspect to it, which is a little bit more fat burning, a little bit more heart rate pumping, but it's also still going to be toning that butt. So same thing as a regular squat. You're going to squat all the way down. Push those hips all the way back. You're still going to press through your heels, and you're going to spring all the way up as high as you can when you explode up. So the arms can help here in this exercise. When you squat, you bring those arms forward. Again, you're in your squat with your knees aligned with your ankle. Your hips all the way back. Then you're going to push all the way up with those feet, throw your arms back for some momentum. Push all the way up. Just down, up, down, up, just like that. You're going to feel this. I already feel it. You're going to feel it within about three reps. So this is really good to get that heart rate going. It's a good addition if you're just doing regular squats, want to take it up a notch. Get a little fat burned. Get a little cardio burst. That's how you do squat jumps for a sexy butt.

How to Do a Jump Squat | Sexy Butt

 Před 2 lety

 Like these Butt Workouts !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1j9RBY8 Trying to get Bootylicious? Here’s some resources to help you shape up: Jillian Michaels Killer Buns & Thighs: amzn.to/1L0kuQo 10 Minute Solution: Butt Lift: amzn.to/1N0sSjz Butt Workouts by Chia Booty: amzn.to/1jdGoXB Fat Burning Butt Lift & Thigh Workout for a Perfect Ass & Sexy Legs: amzn.to/1OmabbC Get That Bubble Butt!: How to Sculpt Your Butt: amzn.to/1jOzI1T Watch more Sexy Butt Workout videos: www.howcast.com/videos/508940-How-to-Do-a-Jump-Squat-Sexy-Butt How to do squat jumps for a sexy butt. So same thing as a regular squat except now we're adding a jump. It's going to be a little more of a cardio aspect to it, a plyometric aspect to it, which is a little bit more fat burning, a little bit more heart rate pumping, but it's also still going to be toning that butt. So same thing as a regular squat. You're going to squat all the way down. Push those hips all the way back. You're still going to press through your heels, and you're going to spring all the way up as high as you can when you explode up. So the arms can help here in this exercise. When you squat, you bring those arms forward. Again, you're in your squat with your knees aligned with your ankle. Your hips all the way back. Then you're going to push all the way up with those feet, throw your arms back for some momentum. Push all the way up. Just down, up, down, up, just like that. You're going to feel this. I already feel it. You're going to feel it within about three reps. So this is really good to get that heart rate going. It's a good addition if you're just doing regular squats, want to take it up a notch. Get a little fat burned. Get a little cardio burst. That's how you do squat jumps for a sexy butt.

How Detoxing Can Reduce Cellulite | Fasting & Cleanses

 Whether you’re trying to lose weight, improve your health or get more energy, here’s some resources for your Detox: Optimum Colon: 14 Days Quick Cleanse to Support Detox: amzn.to/1Rue0vj Nature's Secret 5-Day Fast and Cleanse Kit : amzn.to/1FXo12E 10-Day Green Smoothie Cleanse: amzn.to/1L723aA Weight loss with Intermittent Fasting: Detox and Clean Your Body: amzn.to/1j9dWWb The Reboot with Joe Juice Diet: Lose Weight, Get Healthy: amzn.to/1jdGfTQ Watch more How to Detox videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516367-How-Detoxing-Can-Reduce-Cellulite-Fasting-and-Cleanses Hi, I'm Natalia Rose and today we're going to talk about how detoxing can help with cellulite. Cellulite is adipose tissue which is fat tissue with liquid and toxins that are stored in the body. When someone consumes lots of toxic substances, the body is highly motivated to keep those toxins away from the vital organs. So it will push them in to territories away from the vital organs which is why women typically see cellulite in the backs of their thighs, in their buttocks, and behind their arms. The body aims to push this toxic matter into areas far, far away from the vital organs. So when we start to detoxify the body, the body is able to release the toxins through out the body releasing the cellulite and leaving you with beautiful firm, lovely, health skin and tissue. To further support the elimination of cellulite while you're detoxifying, I highly encourage the use of a body brush, a re-bounder and if possible, an infrared sauna. The more you can sweat and the more you can encourage the lymph system to mobilize the accumulated toxicity from the body, the more success you're gonna have and the faster the cellulite will go away.

How Detoxing Can Reduce Cellulite | Fasting & Cleanses

 Před 2 lety

 Whether you’re trying to lose weight, improve your health or get more energy, here’s some resources for your Detox: Optimum Colon: 14 Days Quick Cleanse to Support Detox: amzn.to/1Rue0vj Nature's Secret 5-Day Fast and Cleanse Kit : amzn.to/1FXo12E 10-Day Green Smoothie Cleanse: amzn.to/1L723aA Weight loss with Intermittent Fasting: Detox and Clean Your Body: amzn.to/1j9dWWb The Reboot with Joe Juice Diet: Lose Weight, Get Healthy: amzn.to/1jdGfTQ Watch more How to Detox videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516367-How-Detoxing-Can-Reduce-Cellulite-Fasting-and-Cleanses Hi, I'm Natalia Rose and today we're going to talk about how detoxing can help with cellulite. Cellulite is adipose tissue which is fat tissue with liquid and toxins that are stored in the body. When someone consumes lots of toxic substances, the body is highly motivated to keep those toxins away from the vital organs. So it will push them in to territories away from the vital organs which is why women typically see cellulite in the backs of their thighs, in their buttocks, and behind their arms. The body aims to push this toxic matter into areas far, far away from the vital organs. So when we start to detoxify the body, the body is able to release the toxins through out the body releasing the cellulite and leaving you with beautiful firm, lovely, health skin and tissue. To further support the elimination of cellulite while you're detoxifying, I highly encourage the use of a body brush, a re-bounder and if possible, an infrared sauna. The more you can sweat and the more you can encourage the lymph system to mobilize the accumulated toxicity from the body, the more success you're gonna have and the faster the cellulite will go away.

How Many Drinks Cause a .08 BAC? | Alcoholism

 Alcoholism is disease, here’s some resources to help you fight back: Responsible Drinking: A Moderation Management Approach amzn.to/1ZdgP9f I Need to Stop Drinking!: How to get back your self-respect. amzn.to/1VEqbeU Why You Drink and How to Stop: A Journey to Freedom: amzn.to/1Q8pAv2 Alcoholics Anonymous: The Big Book: amzn.to/1N0rttl Alcoholics: Dealing With an Alcoholic Family Member, Friend or Someone You Love: amzn.to/1j9cvH4 Watch more How to Understand Alcoholism videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517401-How-Many-Drinks-Cause-a-08-BAC-Alcoholism People often ask how many drinks it will take to reach a blood alcohol level of .08. They ask that because .08 is the legal limit for what's considered driving under the influence, now in all 50 states. It's difficult to answer that question because what takes one person to reach that limit will be different than the next person, based on one's body composition, a woman versus a man. Women absorb alcohol more quickly than men and will reach that level more quickly than a male counterpart, even a male of the same weight and body stature. So, you really can't clearly answer that question. That's different by person. However, if you've actually reached the level of .08, which is again, considered the legal limit of intoxication in order to drive, then everyone's body excretes the alcohol at the same rate. It would take approximately six hours for your body to have no alcohol in it from a level of .08 because you're body excretes alcohol at a level of .015 blood alcohol content per hour, after you stop drinking. There's nothing you really can do to speed up that process. That is just what will happen. So, it will take, again, approximately five and a half to six hours for your body to have no alcohol content in it. But it'll take about two hours for you to be low enough where you're well below that legal limit. In terms of how long it takes anyone to get to that level of .08, again, that really does depend on many factors, so it would be very rare for anyone to reach that limit after one drink. One drink being defined as one 12 ounce beer, one 6 ounce glass of wine or 1-1/2 ounces of hard liquor. Most people would not reach that level, even if they feel a bit inebriated. However, depending on your body stature, so a small woman will reach that level much more quickly than a large man, even if they both are not particularly heavy drinkers. Of course, someone who's a heavy drinker, despite their body size, will have a higher tolerance and it will take more drinks to reach that level.

How Many Drinks Cause a .08 BAC? | Alcoholism

 Před 2 lety

 Alcoholism is disease, here’s some resources to help you fight back: Responsible Drinking: A Moderation Management Approach amzn.to/1ZdgP9f I Need to Stop Drinking!: How to get back your self-respect. amzn.to/1VEqbeU Why You Drink and How to Stop: A Journey to Freedom: amzn.to/1Q8pAv2 Alcoholics Anonymous: The Big Book: amzn.to/1N0rttl Alcoholics: Dealing With an Alcoholic Family Member, Friend or Someone You Love: amzn.to/1j9cvH4 Watch more How to Understand Alcoholism videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517401-How-Many-Drinks-Cause-a-08-BAC-Alcoholism People often ask how many drinks it will take to reach a blood alcohol level of .08. They ask that because .08 is the legal limit for what's considered driving under the influence, now in all 50 states. It's difficult to answer that question because what takes one person to reach that limit will be different than the next person, based on one's body composition, a woman versus a man. Women absorb alcohol more quickly than men and will reach that level more quickly than a male counterpart, even a male of the same weight and body stature. So, you really can't clearly answer that question. That's different by person. However, if you've actually reached the level of .08, which is again, considered the legal limit of intoxication in order to drive, then everyone's body excretes the alcohol at the same rate. It would take approximately six hours for your body to have no alcohol in it from a level of .08 because you're body excretes alcohol at a level of .015 blood alcohol content per hour, after you stop drinking. There's nothing you really can do to speed up that process. That is just what will happen. So, it will take, again, approximately five and a half to six hours for your body to have no alcohol content in it. But it'll take about two hours for you to be low enough where you're well below that legal limit. In terms of how long it takes anyone to get to that level of .08, again, that really does depend on many factors, so it would be very rare for anyone to reach that limit after one drink. One drink being defined as one 12 ounce beer, one 6 ounce glass of wine or 1-1/2 ounces of hard liquor. Most people would not reach that level, even if they feel a bit inebriated. However, depending on your body stature, so a small woman will reach that level much more quickly than a large man, even if they both are not particularly heavy drinkers. Of course, someone who's a heavy drinker, despite their body size, will have a higher tolerance and it will take more drinks to reach that level.

How to Say "I Need a Doctor" in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516254-How-to-Say-I-Need-a-Doctor-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to say "I Need a Doctor" in Greek I need a doctor. Xre-a-zo-me e-na gia-tro. I need a doctor. Xre-a-zo-me e-na gia-tro. Now, you try. You can also say: I don't feel well. Then e-sta-no-me ka-la. I don't feel well. Then e-sta-no-me ka-la. Now, you try. Perhaps, you need to say: I need to go to the hospital. E-go xree-a-zo-me na pa-o sto no-so-ko-me-o. I need to go to the hospital. E-go xree-a-zo-me na pa-o sto no-so-ko-me-o. Now, you try. And that's how you say "I Need a Doctor" in Greek.

How to Say "I Need a Doctor" in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Před 2 lety

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516254-How-to-Say-I-Need-a-Doctor-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to say "I Need a Doctor" in Greek I need a doctor. Xre-a-zo-me e-na gia-tro. I need a doctor. Xre-a-zo-me e-na gia-tro. Now, you try. You can also say: I don't feel well. Then e-sta-no-me ka-la. I don't feel well. Then e-sta-no-me ka-la. Now, you try. Perhaps, you need to say: I need to go to the hospital. E-go xree-a-zo-me na pa-o sto no-so-ko-me-o. I need to go to the hospital. E-go xree-a-zo-me na pa-o sto no-so-ko-me-o. Now, you try. And that's how you say "I Need a Doctor" in Greek.

Toilet Training with Ashley Hickey | Potty Training

 Potty Training Stinks! Here’s some products that may help: Summer Infant Lil' Loo Potty, White and Teal: amzn.to/1WNKbc3 Arm and Hammer Secure Comfort Potty Seat: amzn.to/1VEpkuG Potty (Leslie Patricelli board books) Board book: amzn.to/1FTEDbT Oh Crap! Potty Training: Everything Modern Parents Need to Know: amzn.to/1j9bBKD Potty Train in a Weekend: Mom of four shares the secrets: amzn.to/1Q8pio1 Watch more How to Potty Train Your Child videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516332-Toilet-Training-with-Ashley-Hickey-Potty-Training Hi, my name is Ashley Hickey. I am a potty training specialist and the owner of Successful Potty Training. I have been potty training kids since 2001 from ages 2 to 18 of all abilities. Although, my specialty is training kids with autism spectrum disorders, I've also trained kids with Cerebral Palsy, Prader-Willi Down Syndrome, visual impairments, hearing impairments and other developmental delays. I love potty training and I'm great at it. I've potty trained hundreds of kids of all abilities all over the country helping parents to get their children potty trained when nothing else has worked. They've read all the books. They've been to seminars. They've checked out all the different websites and they haven't been able to potty train their child. But, I am able to potty train any child of any ability usually within about a week or less. If you want to learn more about my methods or my services, you can visit me at successfulpottytraining.net. I offer one-on-one consultations. I offer workshops and I offer intensive potty training which is where I actually come to your home and potty train your child for you. So, I hope the viewers of this power cast potty training series now feel educated and empowered to get the child in their life potty trained forever.

Toilet Training with Ashley Hickey | Potty Training

 Před 2 lety

 Potty Training Stinks! Here’s some products that may help: Summer Infant Lil' Loo Potty, White and Teal: amzn.to/1WNKbc3 Arm and Hammer Secure Comfort Potty Seat: amzn.to/1VEpkuG Potty (Leslie Patricelli board books) Board book: amzn.to/1FTEDbT Oh Crap! Potty Training: Everything Modern Parents Need to Know: amzn.to/1j9bBKD Potty Train in a Weekend: Mom of four shares the secrets: amzn.to/1Q8pio1 Watch more How to Potty Train Your Child videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516332-Toilet-Training-with-Ashley-Hickey-Potty-Training Hi, my name is Ashley Hickey. I am a potty training specialist and the owner of Successful Potty Training. I have been potty training kids since 2001 from ages 2 to 18 of all abilities. Although, my specialty is training kids with autism spectrum disorders, I've also trained kids with Cerebral Palsy, Prader-Willi Down Syndrome, visual impairments, hearing impairments and other developmental delays. I love potty training and I'm great at it. I've potty trained hundreds of kids of all abilities all over the country helping parents to get their children potty trained when nothing else has worked. They've read all the books. They've been to seminars. They've checked out all the different websites and they haven't been able to potty train their child. But, I am able to potty train any child of any ability usually within about a week or less. If you want to learn more about my methods or my services, you can visit me at successfulpottytraining.net. I offer one-on-one consultations. I offer workshops and I offer intensive potty training which is where I actually come to your home and potty train your child for you. So, I hope the viewers of this power cast potty training series now feel educated and empowered to get the child in their life potty trained forever.

How to Say "Mother" & "Father" in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516218-How-to-Say-Mother-and-Father-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to say "Mother" in Greek Mother. Mητέρα "Me-te-ra". Mother. Mητέρα "Me-te-ra". Now, you try. You can also say: Mαμά "Ma-ma", which means Mom. Mαμά "Ma-ma". Mom Mαμά "Ma-ma". Now, you try. Perhaps, you want to say: Father. Πατέρα "Pa-te-ra". Father. Πατέρα "Pa-te-ra". Now, you try. You can also say: Mπαμπά "Ba-ba", which means Dad. Mπαμπά "Ba-ba". Now, you try. And that's how to say "Mother" in Greek.

How to Say "Mother" & "Father" in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Před 2 lety

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516218-How-to-Say-Mother-and-Father-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to say "Mother" in Greek Mother. Mητέρα "Me-te-ra". Mother. Mητέρα "Me-te-ra". Now, you try. You can also say: Mαμά "Ma-ma", which means Mom. Mαμά "Ma-ma". Mom Mαμά "Ma-ma". Now, you try. Perhaps, you want to say: Father. Πατέρα "Pa-te-ra". Father. Πατέρα "Pa-te-ra". Now, you try. You can also say: Mπαμπά "Ba-ba", which means Dad. Mπαμπά "Ba-ba". Now, you try. And that's how to say "Mother" in Greek.

What Causes a Hangover? | Alcoholism

 Alcoholism is disease, here’s some resources to help you fight back: Responsible Drinking: A Moderation Management Approach amzn.to/1ZdgP9f I Need to Stop Drinking!: How to get back your self-respect. amzn.to/1VEqbeU Why You Drink and How to Stop: A Journey to Freedom: amzn.to/1Q8pAv2 Alcoholics Anonymous: The Big Book: amzn.to/1N0rttl Alcoholics: Dealing With an Alcoholic Family Member, Friend or Someone You Love: amzn.to/1j9cvH4 Watch more How to Understand Alcoholism videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517429-What-Causes-a-Hangover-Alcoholism People are very curious about what causes hangovers and if hangovers really are real, if they exist. The answer is that yes, hangovers do exist. What causes hangovers is very simple - it's excessive alcohol ingestion along with dehydration. The way to avoid a hangover generally is to not drink too much and also when drinking alcohol, making sure that you hydrate with water. Often, what happens is people do two things. One, is that alcohol does dehydrate the body. It takes hydration from the body. Even though people think, "Well, it's liquor. It's liquid so therefore, I'm hydrating." But it's not true. So often when people are drinking, they really forgot to also drink water so you need to drink at least as much water, but generally more water than you're drinking alcohol. So hangovers are really caused by the excessive alcohol and the dehydration that goes along with it and the symptoms of a hangover are generally a headache, nausea, sometimes vomiting, lack of concentration, feeling of general depression the day after. Hangovers could actually last up to two days, although the acute hangover part is usually the day following the drinking. So again, to avoid a hangover, you should be aware of how much alcohol you're drinking and be aware of how much water you're drinking along with it. That's the best way to avoid a hangover. People often think that the hangover, the potential for a hangover is determined by what kind of liquor they drink, the quality of it so people will often say that they when they drink fine wine they don't get a hangover as opposed to when they drink cheap wine. There's not real evidence that that's true. There may be some things in the cheap wine that may cause the hangover. There may be more purity in a fine wine so maybe less additives that may add to a headache in a cheap wine but I guarantee you if you drink too much of even a fine wine, you will still get a hangover.

What Causes a Hangover? | Alcoholism

 Před 2 lety

 Alcoholism is disease, here’s some resources to help you fight back: Responsible Drinking: A Moderation Management Approach amzn.to/1ZdgP9f I Need to Stop Drinking!: How to get back your self-respect. amzn.to/1VEqbeU Why You Drink and How to Stop: A Journey to Freedom: amzn.to/1Q8pAv2 Alcoholics Anonymous: The Big Book: amzn.to/1N0rttl Alcoholics: Dealing With an Alcoholic Family Member, Friend or Someone You Love: amzn.to/1j9cvH4 Watch more How to Understand Alcoholism videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517429-What-Causes-a-Hangover-Alcoholism People are very curious about what causes hangovers and if hangovers really are real, if they exist. The answer is that yes, hangovers do exist. What causes hangovers is very simple - it's excessive alcohol ingestion along with dehydration. The way to avoid a hangover generally is to not drink too much and also when drinking alcohol, making sure that you hydrate with water. Often, what happens is people do two things. One, is that alcohol does dehydrate the body. It takes hydration from the body. Even though people think, "Well, it's liquor. It's liquid so therefore, I'm hydrating." But it's not true. So often when people are drinking, they really forgot to also drink water so you need to drink at least as much water, but generally more water than you're drinking alcohol. So hangovers are really caused by the excessive alcohol and the dehydration that goes along with it and the symptoms of a hangover are generally a headache, nausea, sometimes vomiting, lack of concentration, feeling of general depression the day after. Hangovers could actually last up to two days, although the acute hangover part is usually the day following the drinking. So again, to avoid a hangover, you should be aware of how much alcohol you're drinking and be aware of how much water you're drinking along with it. That's the best way to avoid a hangover. People often think that the hangover, the potential for a hangover is determined by what kind of liquor they drink, the quality of it so people will often say that they when they drink fine wine they don't get a hangover as opposed to when they drink cheap wine. There's not real evidence that that's true. There may be some things in the cheap wine that may cause the hangover. There may be more purity in a fine wine so maybe less additives that may add to a headache in a cheap wine but I guarantee you if you drink too much of even a fine wine, you will still get a hangover.

How to Do Naked Toilet Training | Potty Training

 Potty Training Stinks! Here’s some products that may help: Summer Infant Lil' Loo Potty, White and Teal: amzn.to/1WNKbc3 Arm and Hammer Secure Comfort Potty Seat: amzn.to/1VEpkuG Potty (Leslie Patricelli board books) Board book: amzn.to/1FTEDbT Oh Crap! Potty Training: Everything Modern Parents Need to Know: amzn.to/1j9bBKD Potty Train in a Weekend: Mom of four shares the secrets: amzn.to/1Q8pio1 Watch more How to Potty Train Your Child videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516301-How-to-Do-Naked-Toilet-Training-Potty-Training Okay, let's talk about how to use the Naked Toilet Training method. Typically, the naked toilet training method is just that. You allow your child to run around the house naked all the time. The benefit of using the naked potty training method is that you don't have to do so much laundry. You don't have tons of under to wash. On the other hand your child can pee where ever he may be, therefore he may be peeing on the carpet, he may be peeing on the sofa, he may be peeing on the chair and there is no containment for the pee. That's why I recommend having wear underwear so that they have a feeling. They can get use to what underwear feels like, they can have a feeling of a wet sensation when they are wet and they can also be rewarded when they have dry pants. Some parents have great success using the naked method but then once the child has trained, they still have to learn to wear underwear. So as I said, I don't recommend using the naked method but it does work for some people and they have had success with the naked potty training method.

How to Do Naked Toilet Training | Potty Training

 Před 2 lety

 Potty Training Stinks! Here’s some products that may help: Summer Infant Lil' Loo Potty, White and Teal: amzn.to/1WNKbc3 Arm and Hammer Secure Comfort Potty Seat: amzn.to/1VEpkuG Potty (Leslie Patricelli board books) Board book: amzn.to/1FTEDbT Oh Crap! Potty Training: Everything Modern Parents Need to Know: amzn.to/1j9bBKD Potty Train in a Weekend: Mom of four shares the secrets: amzn.to/1Q8pio1 Watch more How to Potty Train Your Child videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516301-How-to-Do-Naked-Toilet-Training-Potty-Training Okay, let's talk about how to use the Naked Toilet Training method. Typically, the naked toilet training method is just that. You allow your child to run around the house naked all the time. The benefit of using the naked potty training method is that you don't have to do so much laundry. You don't have tons of under to wash. On the other hand your child can pee where ever he may be, therefore he may be peeing on the carpet, he may be peeing on the sofa, he may be peeing on the chair and there is no containment for the pee. That's why I recommend having wear underwear so that they have a feeling. They can get use to what underwear feels like, they can have a feeling of a wet sensation when they are wet and they can also be rewarded when they have dry pants. Some parents have great success using the naked method but then once the child has trained, they still have to learn to wear underwear. So as I said, I don't recommend using the naked method but it does work for some people and they have had success with the naked potty training method.

How to Say the Days of the Week in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516267-How-to-Say-the-Days-of-the-Week-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to say the days of the week in Greek. Monday, The-fte-ra. Monday, The-fte-ra. Now, you try. Tuesday, Tree-tea. Tuesday, Tree-tea. Now, you try. Wednesday, Te-tar-tea. Wednesday, Te-tar-tea. Now, you try. Thursday, Pem-ptea. Thursday, Pem-ptea. Now, you try. Friday, Pa-ra-ske-ve. Friday, Pa-ra-ske-ve. Now, you try. Saturday, Sa-va-to. Saturday, Sa-va-to. Now, you try. Sunday, Kee-rea-kee. Sunday, Kee-rea-kee. Now, you try. And that's how to say the days of the week in Greek.

How to Say the Days of the Week in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Před 2 lety

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516267-How-to-Say-the-Days-of-the-Week-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to say the days of the week in Greek. Monday, The-fte-ra. Monday, The-fte-ra. Now, you try. Tuesday, Tree-tea. Tuesday, Tree-tea. Now, you try. Wednesday, Te-tar-tea. Wednesday, Te-tar-tea. Now, you try. Thursday, Pem-ptea. Thursday, Pem-ptea. Now, you try. Friday, Pa-ra-ske-ve. Friday, Pa-ra-ske-ve. Now, you try. Saturday, Sa-va-to. Saturday, Sa-va-to. Now, you try. Sunday, Kee-rea-kee. Sunday, Kee-rea-kee. Now, you try. And that's how to say the days of the week in Greek.

How to Say "English" | Mandarin Chinese

 您好! Looking to Learn Mandarin Chinese? Complete Mandarin Chinese: A Teach Yourself Guide: amzn.to/1MeWAOW Learn Chinese in a Simple and Successful Way: amzn.to/1Omax1S Chinese Characters: A Revolutionary New Way to Learn: amzn.to/1OmCdFC Mandarin Vocabulary (Quickstudy: Academic) Pamphlet: amzn.to/1Q8rJHk Living Language Mandarin Chinese: amzn.to/1LiFKSN Watch more How to Learn Mandarin Chinese videos: www.howcast.com/videos/514974-How-to-Say-English-Mandarin-Chinese How to say "English" in Mandarin Chinese? Ying wenʹ. English. Ying wenʹ. Ying wenʹ. Ying wenʹ. Now you try. Or you can also say ying yuˇ. Ying yuˇ. Ying yuˇ. Ying yuˇ. Now you try. Meiˇ yuˇ. American English. Meiˇ yuˇ. Meiˇ yuˇ. Meiˇ yuˇ. Now you try.

How to Say "English" | Mandarin Chinese

 Před 2 lety

 您好! Looking to Learn Mandarin Chinese? Complete Mandarin Chinese: A Teach Yourself Guide: amzn.to/1MeWAOW Learn Chinese in a Simple and Successful Way: amzn.to/1Omax1S Chinese Characters: A Revolutionary New Way to Learn: amzn.to/1OmCdFC Mandarin Vocabulary (Quickstudy: Academic) Pamphlet: amzn.to/1Q8rJHk Living Language Mandarin Chinese: amzn.to/1LiFKSN Watch more How to Learn Mandarin Chinese videos: www.howcast.com/videos/514974-How-to-Say-English-Mandarin-Chinese How to say "English" in Mandarin Chinese? Ying wenʹ. English. Ying wenʹ. Ying wenʹ. Ying wenʹ. Now you try. Or you can also say ying yuˇ. Ying yuˇ. Ying yuˇ. Ying yuˇ. Now you try. Meiˇ yuˇ. American English. Meiˇ yuˇ. Meiˇ yuˇ. Meiˇ yuˇ. Now you try.

How to Say "I'm Allergic To" in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516256-How-to-Say-Im-Allergic-To-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to say I'm allergic to in Greek. E-me a-ler-gee-kos se, I'm allergic to. E-me a-ler-gee-kos se. Now you try. That was the masculine version. This is the feminine version, E-me a-ler-gee-kee se, I'm allergic to. E-me a-ler-gee-kee se. Now you try. And that's how to say I'm allergic to in Greek.

How to Say "I'm Allergic To" in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Před 2 lety

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516256-How-to-Say-Im-Allergic-To-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to say I'm allergic to in Greek. E-me a-ler-gee-kos se, I'm allergic to. E-me a-ler-gee-kos se. Now you try. That was the masculine version. This is the feminine version, E-me a-ler-gee-kee se, I'm allergic to. E-me a-ler-gee-kee se. Now you try. And that's how to say I'm allergic to in Greek.

How to Help a Child with Social Anxiety | Child Anxiety

 No child should suffer depression and anxiety without help, seek professional help for you and your child and here’s some resources for educating yourself along the way: Freeing Your Child from Negative Thinking: amzn.to/1jOAGeu How To Get Unstuck From The Negative Muck: amzn.to/1Pj1b7O Depression and Your Child: A Guide for Parents and Caregivers: amzn.to/1LiG97G What to Do When You're Scared and Worried: A Guide for Kids: amzn.to/1jOAOuH What to Do When You Worry Too Much: A Kid's Guide to Overcoming Anxiety: amzn.to/1JThS2M Watch more How to Deal with Child Anxiety & Depression videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517478-How-to-Help-a-Child-with-Social-Anxiety-Child-Anxiety We're here to talk about how to help your child with social anxiety. Now, it's normal for many of us, or anybody, to feel a little anxious going into a social situation, having to give a presentation or going and being the new person in a group, and that's appropriate sometimes and we learn to deal with it and we still can carry on. Sometimes, it can really interfere with a child's ability to go on and experience new things and meet new people and it kind of takes them out of the game a little bit, so you need to help them with staying in the game and feeling comfortable, or at least having the skills to feel a little calmer when they have to get in the game. For everything from being embarrassed and worried about giving a book report or a teen who's a little worried about going to a party with new kids, there's things that you can do to help your child who's anxious in these social situations, when people are around or they feel like they're going to be judged or criticized. First thing is, you don't want to minimize their anxiety. You want to understand it, empathize with them, but you don't want that anxiety to control their behavior and their experiences. So, you always want to be careful that kids that are socially anxious may start to avoid situations to avoid that feeling of anxiety. After a while, it snowballs because it just increases the anxiety and becomes bigger and bigger and then their worries get bigger and bigger. In general, the smaller the worry and, when it starts, the easier it is to solve. A couple of things you can do is plan. Help the child think through what's going to happen in a new situation. Talk about it. Visualize it. Go through the steps so that they can feel confident and comfortable and so that they can imagine themselves in it and think about what they would do at certain points in the situation. Another thing that can be really effective is to practice with your child and that can be role playing situations. You can use dolls or puppets or, with older teenagers, actually talk through what kind of situation they might encounter. The key is to make sure that you help plan, give that child some tools , maybe also help them with strategies for feeling more relaxed in terms of breathing exercises and then really expose them to the situations that they're afraid of. The more you let your child avoid the situations, the worse their anxiety can get, so maybe gradually expose them to the thing that they're concerned with or that they're anxious about. One on one dates before you then bring them to a group situation. Have them go somewhere with a best friend to ease that anxiety. In the end, if a child really is avoiding situations and seeming like they're too anxious and it's interfering with their carrying on with their regular life or enjoying things, then you might want to consider having them get some help from a professional and there, what can help, is something called cognitive behavior therapy, where they teach children how to manage anxiety and then have those tools for any situation down the road.

How to Help a Child with Social Anxiety | Child Anxiety

 Před 2 lety

 No child should suffer depression and anxiety without help, seek professional help for you and your child and here’s some resources for educating yourself along the way: Freeing Your Child from Negative Thinking: amzn.to/1jOAGeu How To Get Unstuck From The Negative Muck: amzn.to/1Pj1b7O Depression and Your Child: A Guide for Parents and Caregivers: amzn.to/1LiG97G What to Do When You're Scared and Worried: A Guide for Kids: amzn.to/1jOAOuH What to Do When You Worry Too Much: A Kid's Guide to Overcoming Anxiety: amzn.to/1JThS2M Watch more How to Deal with Child Anxiety & Depression videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517478-How-to-Help-a-Child-with-Social-Anxiety-Child-Anxiety We're here to talk about how to help your child with social anxiety. Now, it's normal for many of us, or anybody, to feel a little anxious going into a social situation, having to give a presentation or going and being the new person in a group, and that's appropriate sometimes and we learn to deal with it and we still can carry on. Sometimes, it can really interfere with a child's ability to go on and experience new things and meet new people and it kind of takes them out of the game a little bit, so you need to help them with staying in the game and feeling comfortable, or at least having the skills to feel a little calmer when they have to get in the game. For everything from being embarrassed and worried about giving a book report or a teen who's a little worried about going to a party with new kids, there's things that you can do to help your child who's anxious in these social situations, when people are around or they feel like they're going to be judged or criticized. First thing is, you don't want to minimize their anxiety. You want to understand it, empathize with them, but you don't want that anxiety to control their behavior and their experiences. So, you always want to be careful that kids that are socially anxious may start to avoid situations to avoid that feeling of anxiety. After a while, it snowballs because it just increases the anxiety and becomes bigger and bigger and then their worries get bigger and bigger. In general, the smaller the worry and, when it starts, the easier it is to solve. A couple of things you can do is plan. Help the child think through what's going to happen in a new situation. Talk about it. Visualize it. Go through the steps so that they can feel confident and comfortable and so that they can imagine themselves in it and think about what they would do at certain points in the situation. Another thing that can be really effective is to practice with your child and that can be role playing situations. You can use dolls or puppets or, with older teenagers, actually talk through what kind of situation they might encounter. The key is to make sure that you help plan, give that child some tools , maybe also help them with strategies for feeling more relaxed in terms of breathing exercises and then really expose them to the situations that they're afraid of. The more you let your child avoid the situations, the worse their anxiety can get, so maybe gradually expose them to the thing that they're concerned with or that they're anxious about. One on one dates before you then bring them to a group situation. Have them go somewhere with a best friend to ease that anxiety. In the end, if a child really is avoiding situations and seeming like they're too anxious and it's interfering with their carrying on with their regular life or enjoying things, then you might want to consider having them get some help from a professional and there, what can help, is something called cognitive behavior therapy, where they teach children how to manage anxiety and then have those tools for any situation down the road.

How to Develop Your Inner Authority | Classroom Management

 Need more resources for molding young minds? THE Classroom Management Book: amzn.to/1FXoDpb Setting Limits in the Classroom: amzn.to/1Pj0iMN Classroom Management: Real-World, Time-Tested Techniques: amzn.to/1Q8s4JV The Social--Emotional Learning Approach Children Deserve: amzn.to/1L0l6p3 Classroom Management for Elementary Teachers: amzn.to/1FTGdKQ Watch more Classroom Management Strategies videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517349-How-to-Develop-Your-Inner-Authority-Classroom-Management How to develop your inner authority. Inner authority is being comfortable, being the author of what is happening in the classroom. Authority in this sense is not the authoritarianism type of authority, the type of draconian overarching Stalinistic sense of authority but rather is just that sense of being confident in what we're doing, how we're doing it, and why we're doing it with our students. How you build inner authority, there's lot of different ways to build your sense of confidence as a teacher. The number one way is having success in the classroom. Each little success we have builds our confidence in what we're doing and how we're doing it. Start with something you can have success with like teaching a very specific procedure to your students. Maybe it's raising your hands to speak or getting quiet when I play a particular sound or how to start the class or how to come in and begin the warm up activity. Having success with those little things will build your inner confidence. There are many other ways to build inner authority. The more connected personally we feel to our students and the more connected they feel to us helps us feel more at ease, more confident in what we're doing. Obviously experience plays its part in building confidence as a teacher but experience is no guarantee and this is good news for our first and second year teachers. The reason I say that is I have worked with first year teachers as a mentor teacher who were so strong at classroom management you could have never guessed they were a first year teacher. On the other hand, I have worked with 30-year veterans who struggle and struggle with behaviors in their classroom. It's not necessarily about experience though obviously experience plays its part. More important than experience is self reflection. Unfortunately, most teachers only self reflect after a bad day or a bad moment with kids. This is when we go home or go to the teacher's lounge and we sit in the dark and we cry. We think to ourselves, "What the? In the? Kids did?" Part of that self reflection needs to be, "Who was I today? Where was I on this continuum of inner authority? Could I have brought myself to a play of greater inner authority and would it have made a difference?" Just constantly asking ourselves those questions and not just when we have bad days, but when we have good moments and good days with kids reflecting on what went right today and how can I replicate that experience with my students will help us stay in our inner authority more of the time. Those are some ideas about building inner authority.

How to Develop Your Inner Authority | Classroom Management

 Před 2 lety

 Need more resources for molding young minds? THE Classroom Management Book: amzn.to/1FXoDpb Setting Limits in the Classroom: amzn.to/1Pj0iMN Classroom Management: Real-World, Time-Tested Techniques: amzn.to/1Q8s4JV The Social--Emotional Learning Approach Children Deserve: amzn.to/1L0l6p3 Classroom Management for Elementary Teachers: amzn.to/1FTGdKQ Watch more Classroom Management Strategies videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517349-How-to-Develop-Your-Inner-Authority-Classroom-Management How to develop your inner authority. Inner authority is being comfortable, being the author of what is happening in the classroom. Authority in this sense is not the authoritarianism type of authority, the type of draconian overarching Stalinistic sense of authority but rather is just that sense of being confident in what we're doing, how we're doing it, and why we're doing it with our students. How you build inner authority, there's lot of different ways to build your sense of confidence as a teacher. The number one way is having success in the classroom. Each little success we have builds our confidence in what we're doing and how we're doing it. Start with something you can have success with like teaching a very specific procedure to your students. Maybe it's raising your hands to speak or getting quiet when I play a particular sound or how to start the class or how to come in and begin the warm up activity. Having success with those little things will build your inner confidence. There are many other ways to build inner authority. The more connected personally we feel to our students and the more connected they feel to us helps us feel more at ease, more confident in what we're doing. Obviously experience plays its part in building confidence as a teacher but experience is no guarantee and this is good news for our first and second year teachers. The reason I say that is I have worked with first year teachers as a mentor teacher who were so strong at classroom management you could have never guessed they were a first year teacher. On the other hand, I have worked with 30-year veterans who struggle and struggle with behaviors in their classroom. It's not necessarily about experience though obviously experience plays its part. More important than experience is self reflection. Unfortunately, most teachers only self reflect after a bad day or a bad moment with kids. This is when we go home or go to the teacher's lounge and we sit in the dark and we cry. We think to ourselves, "What the? In the? Kids did?" Part of that self reflection needs to be, "Who was I today? Where was I on this continuum of inner authority? Could I have brought myself to a play of greater inner authority and would it have made a difference?" Just constantly asking ourselves those questions and not just when we have bad days, but when we have good moments and good days with kids reflecting on what went right today and how can I replicate that experience with my students will help us stay in our inner authority more of the time. Those are some ideas about building inner authority.

How to Order Water in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516265-How-to-Order-Water-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to order water in Greek. "A water, please"; "E-na-ne-r0-pa-ra-ka-lo." "A water please"; E-na-ne-r0-pa-ra-ka-lo." Now, you try. And that's how to order water in Greek.

How to Order Water in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Před 2 lety

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516265-How-to-Order-Water-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to order water in Greek. "A water, please"; "E-na-ne-r0-pa-ra-ka-lo." "A water please"; E-na-ne-r0-pa-ra-ka-lo." Now, you try. And that's how to order water in Greek.

3 Proven Classroom Management Tips | Classroom Management

 Need more resources for molding young minds? THE Classroom Management Book: amzn.to/1FXoDpb Setting Limits in the Classroom: amzn.to/1Pj0iMN Classroom Management: Real-World, Time-Tested Techniques: amzn.to/1Q8s4JV The Social--Emotional Learning Approach Children Deserve: amzn.to/1L0l6p3 Classroom Management for Elementary Teachers: amzn.to/1FTGdKQ Watch more Classroom Management Strategies videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517327-3-Proven-Classroom-Management-Tips-Classroom-Management What are some proven classroom management tips? I think if you asked like 100 different veteran teachers, you'd get 100 different answers. There are so many good tips for classroom management, but let me give you my top three. The number one thing is teaching your procedures. The more your procedures are taught, the same way that content is taught - give a vision of the whole, break it down into parts, teach the parts, connecting to the whole, check for understanding - the more we're teaching our procedures in that way, not just our content, the more smoothly our classrooms are going to run. My second tip is don't over-explain to your students your reasons why, because all the students, when confronted with an adult authority figure who is holding their ground, they'll all blurt out at some point, "But why?" and their asking that question isn't a real question. They're just in right brain, emotive, blurt mode. But when we explain to them, if we give them an explanation for why we're saying no or why we give a particular decision, they'll just counter our decision or our reason. Then we have to counter their reason, and they counter our reason, and we counter their reason, and now we're lost in the land of reasons. And once you get into the land of reasons, it's pretty hard to get back out. So let me suggest to you that as classroom teachers, we rarely have to explain to students our reasons why. And in those few and far between times when we really do have to explain, we rarely, or maybe never, have to explain in the moment. Delay your explanations until later. This is a really cornerstone classroom management tip. Delay your explanations until later. And while that might seem harsh or uncaring, it really isn't. I can care deeply for a student's desire to know what my reasons are without telling them, right? If the student, I say, "No," and they're upset, "I see that you're really upset about this. I'll tell you what. In ten minutes, when I've got everybody in groups, come up and we'll talk about it," expressing my compassion for their desire to know what my reason is, but still delaying that reason until later. And most of the time, that student isn't going to come up to you for that explanation. And it's not because they forget or that they're intimidated by you. It's just that they were in emotive, blurt mode. And if we give them a moment to calm down, they usually realize they already know why, so they don't bother to come up to us for that explanation. My third tip is don't keep offering the same consequence or the same reminder over and over and over again. The number one thing I see when I am in a classroom where a teacher is struggling with negative behaviors with students is them offering the same choice to the student or the same consequence to the student over and over and over. "Johnny, stop that, or I'm going to move you to the back of the room." Then a few seconds later, "Johnny, I mean it. Stop that. I'm going to move you, Johnny. I am going to move you if you don't stop that." But you're not really going to move him. You're just going to tell him again to stop, and he knows that, and he knows he can keep doing that behavior over and over and over again, until eventually you go, "Johnny, out!" Right? And then that was maybe too harsh a consequence for what Johnny was actually doing. So my tip is move through your consequences quickly and escalate the consequences to deescalate the confrontation. "Johnny, stop doing that, or you'll have to move to the back of the room." If Johnny doesn't stop, "Johnny, move to the back of the room. Now you have a new choice. You can sit in the back of the room, work by yourself for a few minutes productively, and then you can come back to your group, or you can stay in the back of the room for the rest of the lesson. I'll come and check on you in a minute." If Johnny is distracting in the back of the room, "Johnny, you can stop being distracting in the back of the room, or you can step outside and have a private conversation with me. What do you want to do?" Johnny continues, "Johnny, step outside." Move through the consequences. Don't keep offering the same consequence over and ov

3 Proven Classroom Management Tips | Classroom Management

 Před 2 lety

 Need more resources for molding young minds? THE Classroom Management Book: amzn.to/1FXoDpb Setting Limits in the Classroom: amzn.to/1Pj0iMN Classroom Management: Real-World, Time-Tested Techniques: amzn.to/1Q8s4JV The Social--Emotional Learning Approach Children Deserve: amzn.to/1L0l6p3 Classroom Management for Elementary Teachers: amzn.to/1FTGdKQ Watch more Classroom Management Strategies videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517327-3-Proven-Classroom-Management-Tips-Classroom-Management What are some proven classroom management tips? I think if you asked like 100 different veteran teachers, you'd get 100 different answers. There are so many good tips for classroom management, but let me give you my top three. The number one thing is teaching your procedures. The more your procedures are taught, the same way that content is taught - give a vision of the whole, break it down into parts, teach the parts, connecting to the whole, check for understanding - the more we're teaching our procedures in that way, not just our content, the more smoothly our classrooms are going to run. My second tip is don't over-explain to your students your reasons why, because all the students, when confronted with an adult authority figure who is holding their ground, they'll all blurt out at some point, "But why?" and their asking that question isn't a real question. They're just in right brain, emotive, blurt mode. But when we explain to them, if we give them an explanation for why we're saying no or why we give a particular decision, they'll just counter our decision or our reason. Then we have to counter their reason, and they counter our reason, and we counter their reason, and now we're lost in the land of reasons. And once you get into the land of reasons, it's pretty hard to get back out. So let me suggest to you that as classroom teachers, we rarely have to explain to students our reasons why. And in those few and far between times when we really do have to explain, we rarely, or maybe never, have to explain in the moment. Delay your explanations until later. This is a really cornerstone classroom management tip. Delay your explanations until later. And while that might seem harsh or uncaring, it really isn't. I can care deeply for a student's desire to know what my reasons are without telling them, right? If the student, I say, "No," and they're upset, "I see that you're really upset about this. I'll tell you what. In ten minutes, when I've got everybody in groups, come up and we'll talk about it," expressing my compassion for their desire to know what my reason is, but still delaying that reason until later. And most of the time, that student isn't going to come up to you for that explanation. And it's not because they forget or that they're intimidated by you. It's just that they were in emotive, blurt mode. And if we give them a moment to calm down, they usually realize they already know why, so they don't bother to come up to us for that explanation. My third tip is don't keep offering the same consequence or the same reminder over and over and over again. The number one thing I see when I am in a classroom where a teacher is struggling with negative behaviors with students is them offering the same choice to the student or the same consequence to the student over and over and over. "Johnny, stop that, or I'm going to move you to the back of the room." Then a few seconds later, "Johnny, I mean it. Stop that. I'm going to move you, Johnny. I am going to move you if you don't stop that." But you're not really going to move him. You're just going to tell him again to stop, and he knows that, and he knows he can keep doing that behavior over and over and over again, until eventually you go, "Johnny, out!" Right? And then that was maybe too harsh a consequence for what Johnny was actually doing. So my tip is move through your consequences quickly and escalate the consequences to deescalate the confrontation. "Johnny, stop doing that, or you'll have to move to the back of the room." If Johnny doesn't stop, "Johnny, move to the back of the room. Now you have a new choice. You can sit in the back of the room, work by yourself for a few minutes productively, and then you can come back to your group, or you can stay in the back of the room for the rest of the lesson. I'll come and check on you in a minute." If Johnny is distracting in the back of the room, "Johnny, you can stop being distracting in the back of the room, or you can step outside and have a private conversation with me. What do you want to do?" Johnny continues, "Johnny, step outside." Move through the consequences. Don't keep offering the same consequence over and ov

How to Shape & Bake Pull-Apart Rolls | Make Bread

 Watch more How to Make Bread videos: www.howcast.com/videos/511003-How-to-Shape-and-Bake-PullApart-Rolls-Make-Bread RECIPE: 820 g bread flour, 20 g honey, 550 g whole milk, 18 g sea salt, 18 g fresh yeast, 100 g unsalted butter. Mix ingredients by hand (this dough will kill mixer) in bowl until dough comes together. Transfer to work surface and knead until dough passes windowpane test. Let ferment 2 hours punching down after 1st hour. After fermenting, shape into pull-apart rolls by dividing dough at 40g and round. Place rounds onto a parchment lined quarter sheet tray so that they are touching, 4 across and 5 down. Proof for 1 Â_ to two hours, brush with milk, and bake in a 350F oven about 30 min. Now I'm going to show you how to shape pull-apart rolls. I have a 1 and 1/2 kilo batch of dough, so I'm going to dust my floured work station. I'm going to start dividing this dough and I'm doing to divide it into smaller golf ball sizes at 40 grams each. I just sort of make a row as I go and put them aside, and then I'm going to shape them all at the end. The smaller pieces are going to be shaped really tightly in this smaller pan and they will become pull-apart rolls. And so the idea is that for the pull-apart rolls, you want to proof them, so that they're really almost touching other, and so I'm going to take each little piece, and I'm going to use two hands, but I'll show you how to shape it with one hand first. You're going to take this and turn it upside down against your work surface, and it could be a wooden surface or a metal surface, you're going to apply a lot of pressure, and you're going to roll your hand in a circle, until you have a nice little ball. And this dough is really great for that, because It's almost sort of like Play-Doh. When you have your ball shape, what you're going to do is you're going to fit it into a quarter-sized sheet tray. What that means is most sheet trays that you buy for home are what's called half-sized and this is simply half of that size, so it is a quarter-sized sheet tray. I've lined the outside of it with a little bit of vegetable oil and I've put a piece of parchment paper to fit into that, so that the bread doesn't stick when we're trying to unmold the bread. So you're going to put your shaped ball right in the corner and we're going to continue shaping the balls and filling up the whole pan with these balls. They're going to be pretty much touching, and the idea behind this is that pull-apart, just basically means that the dough has sort of grown into each other, so that you have to pull it apart after it's been baked. So I'm going to shape two at a time with my hands each rounding into each other. I'm going to put them into the pan as I go. When I'm shaping these, I'm really putting a lot of pressure. When I'm shaping them with my hands, it's that pressure that helps the dough to sort of spring up and create a round shape. If you're a beginning home baker you can never shape too hard, in my opinion. You can always try to shape really hard, because it's hard in the beginning to understand how to get that friction and that tension in the dough. This takes a total of 24 balls at 40 grams each. Forty grams is about an ounce and a half. You can eyeball it. It looks almost like a large golf ball. These are going to proof for about an hour and a half, and what I'm going to do, because I'm working in a really dry environment today, I'm going to take this damp towel, and this helps prevent a skin from forming on top of the rolls. Instead of using a dry towel, I'm going to use a damp towel to cover these, so they'll proof with a damp towel on them. Okay, our pull-apart rolls have been proofing for an hour and you can see that they have grown together and are touching each other, and that's what's great about apart pull-apart rolls is that eventually the balls grow together and then you pull them apart after they come out of the oven. Because these rolls are so small, each one was about if you recall, the size of a golf ball when we shaped it. Because they are smaller pieces of dough, they don't take as long to proof, so these proofed in one hour and they're ready to go. We can check them. I'm going to dip my finger in some flour and sort of push in on one of them. You can see that there is an indentation that's still there and so that's what we want. We want there to be an indentation. What I'm going to do now is I'm going to wash them. Because this dough was made with milk I'm going to use milk as my wash, and I'm just going to lightly brush them with milk and this milk will prevent them from drying out in the oven. I'm really brushing them with milk, because I don't want that really, really golden brown crust on the tops of these pull-apart rolls. These

How to Shape & Bake Pull-Apart Rolls | Make Bread

 Před 2 lety

 Watch more How to Make Bread videos: www.howcast.com/videos/511003-How-to-Shape-and-Bake-PullApart-Rolls-Make-Bread RECIPE: 820 g bread flour, 20 g honey, 550 g whole milk, 18 g sea salt, 18 g fresh yeast, 100 g unsalted butter. Mix ingredients by hand (this dough will kill mixer) in bowl until dough comes together. Transfer to work surface and knead until dough passes windowpane test. Let ferment 2 hours punching down after 1st hour. After fermenting, shape into pull-apart rolls by dividing dough at 40g and round. Place rounds onto a parchment lined quarter sheet tray so that they are touching, 4 across and 5 down. Proof for 1 Â_ to two hours, brush with milk, and bake in a 350F oven about 30 min. Now I'm going to show you how to shape pull-apart rolls. I have a 1 and 1/2 kilo batch of dough, so I'm going to dust my floured work station. I'm going to start dividing this dough and I'm doing to divide it into smaller golf ball sizes at 40 grams each. I just sort of make a row as I go and put them aside, and then I'm going to shape them all at the end. The smaller pieces are going to be shaped really tightly in this smaller pan and they will become pull-apart rolls. And so the idea is that for the pull-apart rolls, you want to proof them, so that they're really almost touching other, and so I'm going to take each little piece, and I'm going to use two hands, but I'll show you how to shape it with one hand first. You're going to take this and turn it upside down against your work surface, and it could be a wooden surface or a metal surface, you're going to apply a lot of pressure, and you're going to roll your hand in a circle, until you have a nice little ball. And this dough is really great for that, because It's almost sort of like Play-Doh. When you have your ball shape, what you're going to do is you're going to fit it into a quarter-sized sheet tray. What that means is most sheet trays that you buy for home are what's called half-sized and this is simply half of that size, so it is a quarter-sized sheet tray. I've lined the outside of it with a little bit of vegetable oil and I've put a piece of parchment paper to fit into that, so that the bread doesn't stick when we're trying to unmold the bread. So you're going to put your shaped ball right in the corner and we're going to continue shaping the balls and filling up the whole pan with these balls. They're going to be pretty much touching, and the idea behind this is that pull-apart, just basically means that the dough has sort of grown into each other, so that you have to pull it apart after it's been baked. So I'm going to shape two at a time with my hands each rounding into each other. I'm going to put them into the pan as I go. When I'm shaping these, I'm really putting a lot of pressure. When I'm shaping them with my hands, it's that pressure that helps the dough to sort of spring up and create a round shape. If you're a beginning home baker you can never shape too hard, in my opinion. You can always try to shape really hard, because it's hard in the beginning to understand how to get that friction and that tension in the dough. This takes a total of 24 balls at 40 grams each. Forty grams is about an ounce and a half. You can eyeball it. It looks almost like a large golf ball. These are going to proof for about an hour and a half, and what I'm going to do, because I'm working in a really dry environment today, I'm going to take this damp towel, and this helps prevent a skin from forming on top of the rolls. Instead of using a dry towel, I'm going to use a damp towel to cover these, so they'll proof with a damp towel on them. Okay, our pull-apart rolls have been proofing for an hour and you can see that they have grown together and are touching each other, and that's what's great about apart pull-apart rolls is that eventually the balls grow together and then you pull them apart after they come out of the oven. Because these rolls are so small, each one was about if you recall, the size of a golf ball when we shaped it. Because they are smaller pieces of dough, they don't take as long to proof, so these proofed in one hour and they're ready to go. We can check them. I'm going to dip my finger in some flour and sort of push in on one of them. You can see that there is an indentation that's still there and so that's what we want. We want there to be an indentation. What I'm going to do now is I'm going to wash them. Because this dough was made with milk I'm going to use milk as my wash, and I'm just going to lightly brush them with milk and this milk will prevent them from drying out in the oven. I'm really brushing them with milk, because I don't want that really, really golden brown crust on the tops of these pull-apart rolls. These

What Is Dry Fasting? | Fasting & Cleanses

 Whether you’re trying to lose weight, improve your health or get more energy, here’s some resources for your Detox: Optimum Colon: 14 Days Quick Cleanse to Support Detox: amzn.to/1Rue0vj Nature's Secret 5-Day Fast and Cleanse Kit : amzn.to/1FXo12E 10-Day Green Smoothie Cleanse: amzn.to/1L723aA Weight loss with Intermittent Fasting: Detox and Clean Your Body: amzn.to/1j9dWWb The Reboot with Joe Juice Diet: Lose Weight, Get Healthy: amzn.to/1jdGfTQ Watch more How to Detox videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516350-What-Is-Dry-Fasting-Fasting-and-Cleanses Hi. I'm Natalia Rose, and today we're going to talk about what dry fasting is. Dry fasting means that you consume absolutely nothing when you're fasting. So, it means no water, no juice, just dry air. Now, dry fasting has its uses and its places, but by and large it's not recommended for most people. Dry fasting also mustn't necessarily be categorized as a long-term fasting option. One of the ways we use dry fasting at Detox the World is as a tool for creating a sense of abstinence before the first thing is taken in during the day. So, the first thing may be water followed by juice, but before the water, we want to establish a period where nothing is consumed, so we will call that dry fasting. You may dry fast for a couple of hours before you take in your water and before you take in your vegetable juice.

What Is Dry Fasting? | Fasting & Cleanses

 Před 2 lety

 Whether you’re trying to lose weight, improve your health or get more energy, here’s some resources for your Detox: Optimum Colon: 14 Days Quick Cleanse to Support Detox: amzn.to/1Rue0vj Nature's Secret 5-Day Fast and Cleanse Kit : amzn.to/1FXo12E 10-Day Green Smoothie Cleanse: amzn.to/1L723aA Weight loss with Intermittent Fasting: Detox and Clean Your Body: amzn.to/1j9dWWb The Reboot with Joe Juice Diet: Lose Weight, Get Healthy: amzn.to/1jdGfTQ Watch more How to Detox videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516350-What-Is-Dry-Fasting-Fasting-and-Cleanses Hi. I'm Natalia Rose, and today we're going to talk about what dry fasting is. Dry fasting means that you consume absolutely nothing when you're fasting. So, it means no water, no juice, just dry air. Now, dry fasting has its uses and its places, but by and large it's not recommended for most people. Dry fasting also mustn't necessarily be categorized as a long-term fasting option. One of the ways we use dry fasting at Detox the World is as a tool for creating a sense of abstinence before the first thing is taken in during the day. So, the first thing may be water followed by juice, but before the water, we want to establish a period where nothing is consumed, so we will call that dry fasting. You may dry fast for a couple of hours before you take in your water and before you take in your vegetable juice.

Should You Take Laxatives When Fasting? | Fasting & Cleanses

 Whether you’re trying to lose weight, improve your health or get more energy, here’s some resources for your Detox: Optimum Colon: 14 Days Quick Cleanse to Support Detox: amzn.to/1Rue0vj Nature's Secret 5-Day Fast and Cleanse Kit : amzn.to/1FXo12E 10-Day Green Smoothie Cleanse: amzn.to/1L723aA Weight loss with Intermittent Fasting: Detox and Clean Your Body: amzn.to/1j9dWWb The Reboot with Joe Juice Diet: Lose Weight, Get Healthy: amzn.to/1jdGfTQ Watch more How to Detox videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516345-Should-You-Take-Laxatives-When-Fasting-Fasting-and-Cleanses Hi, I'm Natalia Rose. Today, we're going to talk about whether or not you should take laxatives when you're fasting. In my personal professional experience, I have found laxatives to be undermining to a fast or to a cleanse and to the human body at large rather than supportive of it. There are alternatives however; colonics, enemas, aloe vera, and herbs that will help increase the peristalsis and help tonify the intestine while you're fasting. One part that is great for tonifying the intestine while you're fasting is called triphala. It literally means 'tree fruits'. Triphala will support the elimination without aggravating your intestine like a laxative will. What you need to know about laxatives is that laxatives are very irritating to the body and to the intestine while they're moving through. So the waste elimination that you have as a result of taking laxatives comes from the bowel being irritated and literally shaking off the waste that is in the intestine rather than the natural movement of the intestine and the peristaltic action pushing the waste through and out. It's a very different experience for the bowel. It's a very different result that you'll have when you have a true movement versus a movement that's triggered by taking laxatives.

Should You Take Laxatives When Fasting? | Fasting & Cleanses

 Před 2 lety

 Whether you’re trying to lose weight, improve your health or get more energy, here’s some resources for your Detox: Optimum Colon: 14 Days Quick Cleanse to Support Detox: amzn.to/1Rue0vj Nature's Secret 5-Day Fast and Cleanse Kit : amzn.to/1FXo12E 10-Day Green Smoothie Cleanse: amzn.to/1L723aA Weight loss with Intermittent Fasting: Detox and Clean Your Body: amzn.to/1j9dWWb The Reboot with Joe Juice Diet: Lose Weight, Get Healthy: amzn.to/1jdGfTQ Watch more How to Detox videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516345-Should-You-Take-Laxatives-When-Fasting-Fasting-and-Cleanses Hi, I'm Natalia Rose. Today, we're going to talk about whether or not you should take laxatives when you're fasting. In my personal professional experience, I have found laxatives to be undermining to a fast or to a cleanse and to the human body at large rather than supportive of it. There are alternatives however; colonics, enemas, aloe vera, and herbs that will help increase the peristalsis and help tonify the intestine while you're fasting. One part that is great for tonifying the intestine while you're fasting is called triphala. It literally means 'tree fruits'. Triphala will support the elimination without aggravating your intestine like a laxative will. What you need to know about laxatives is that laxatives are very irritating to the body and to the intestine while they're moving through. So the waste elimination that you have as a result of taking laxatives comes from the bowel being irritated and literally shaking off the waste that is in the intestine rather than the natural movement of the intestine and the peristaltic action pushing the waste through and out. It's a very different experience for the bowel. It's a very different result that you'll have when you have a true movement versus a movement that's triggered by taking laxatives.

How to Control Road Rage | Anger Management

 Want to get a grip on your Anger? Check out these resources: Beyond Anger: How to Free Yourself from the Grip of Anger: amzn.to/1VFo0CA The Anger Workbook: amzn.to/1FXmxpi Anger Management For Dummies: amzn.to/1VFokRC The Cow in the Parking Lot: A Zen Approach to Overcoming Anger: amzn.to/1QZTMcb Anger Management for Everyone: Seven Proven Ways to Control Anger: amzn.to/1Om49ro Watch more Anger Management videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516029-How-to-Control-Road-Rage-Anger-Management I'm Dr. Ryan Fuller, and I'm going to talk to you a little bit about how to control road rage. So road rage is a very serious issue in America and other countries as well. It's responsible for all kinds of property damage in terms of auto accidents but also even homicides. So people do get seriously injured and even killed as a function of road rage. In a way, someone with high anger, who's put in a very heavily trafficked area with time constraints, is really the perfect recipe for aggressive behavior. And so if we look at some of the potential triggers for someone who has anger management issue, putting them in a vehicle that's already dangerous, which means if something goes wrong, there might be property damage to their vehicle or someone else's, creates an experience of anxiety and fear, because there's a threat to loss of property. So it makes anger very likely. The second component is oftentimes people struggling with anger or illness have very strong demands about how other people are meant to behave and follow the rules in a high sense of a need for control. So again, a heavy commute with a lot of other people on the road makes this a very difficult situation for someone with high anger to manage and navigate. So I recommend a few things. One, it's a very simple technique called "The Three P's", which is predict, plan, and prepare. When I shared this with one of my clients some years ago, she shared with me, it was the first time I've heard it, that failing to plan is like planning to fail. And the one thing is that most of us have a fairly regular commute pattern. In which case, we have a pretty good idea that traffic might, in fact, exist in that particular time, in that particular path. What we want to do is be realistic about that and make sure that we at least take the urgency and the time constraint out of the equation. And that means leaving plenty of time so that there's a cushion in case there is traffic. So the first step is try to change what you can by predicting ahead of time, making an appropriate plan to leave early, and maybe even preparing for a potential traffic jam by bringing audio book along or something like that. We certainly don't want you to be engaged in, you know, particular behaviors that might distract you from driving. At the same time, we need you to make sure that you are realistic that you might be stuck in traffic. And while you're there, we want to make sure that you're not ruminating and resenting the person next you and the fact that you're going to be late. The second is we want you to prepare ahead of time some sort of realistic, coping statements so that if someone does in fact cut you off, they're slowing down, or someone's tailgating you, that you in fact practice rehearsing rational coping beliefs about that situation instead of something irrational that going to simply exacerbate the problem and make you angrier and possibly aggressive. So some good things to keep in mind is one, usually, another person on the road is not really out to get you. In fact, they're thinking very little about you. What they're really thinking about most of the time is where they need to go and what they need to do. Now that can be upsetting, but it's critical. If someone is at risk for road rage, they don't personalize the issue by assuming hostile intent on the other person's part. Instead, try to cope by thinking something like, "Well this is unfortunate they are acting this way, but it doesn't have much to do with me. It probably says more about his or her behavior. What I need to do is take a deep breath, calm myself down, and focus on my goals, which is getting safely to the next destination." So two main things I recommend for people with road rages: First - predict, plan, and prepare, especially if it's a commute you know well. And that might mean bringing something else along like an audio book to calm yourself down. Second - to prepare the kinds of coping statements that might help you realistically cope with the situation as opposed to personalizing it and making it worse than it is.

How to Control Road Rage | Anger Management

 Před 2 lety

 Want to get a grip on your Anger? Check out these resources: Beyond Anger: How to Free Yourself from the Grip of Anger: amzn.to/1VFo0CA The Anger Workbook: amzn.to/1FXmxpi Anger Management For Dummies: amzn.to/1VFokRC The Cow in the Parking Lot: A Zen Approach to Overcoming Anger: amzn.to/1QZTMcb Anger Management for Everyone: Seven Proven Ways to Control Anger: amzn.to/1Om49ro Watch more Anger Management videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516029-How-to-Control-Road-Rage-Anger-Management I'm Dr. Ryan Fuller, and I'm going to talk to you a little bit about how to control road rage. So road rage is a very serious issue in America and other countries as well. It's responsible for all kinds of property damage in terms of auto accidents but also even homicides. So people do get seriously injured and even killed as a function of road rage. In a way, someone with high anger, who's put in a very heavily trafficked area with time constraints, is really the perfect recipe for aggressive behavior. And so if we look at some of the potential triggers for someone who has anger management issue, putting them in a vehicle that's already dangerous, which means if something goes wrong, there might be property damage to their vehicle or someone else's, creates an experience of anxiety and fear, because there's a threat to loss of property. So it makes anger very likely. The second component is oftentimes people struggling with anger or illness have very strong demands about how other people are meant to behave and follow the rules in a high sense of a need for control. So again, a heavy commute with a lot of other people on the road makes this a very difficult situation for someone with high anger to manage and navigate. So I recommend a few things. One, it's a very simple technique called "The Three P's", which is predict, plan, and prepare. When I shared this with one of my clients some years ago, she shared with me, it was the first time I've heard it, that failing to plan is like planning to fail. And the one thing is that most of us have a fairly regular commute pattern. In which case, we have a pretty good idea that traffic might, in fact, exist in that particular time, in that particular path. What we want to do is be realistic about that and make sure that we at least take the urgency and the time constraint out of the equation. And that means leaving plenty of time so that there's a cushion in case there is traffic. So the first step is try to change what you can by predicting ahead of time, making an appropriate plan to leave early, and maybe even preparing for a potential traffic jam by bringing audio book along or something like that. We certainly don't want you to be engaged in, you know, particular behaviors that might distract you from driving. At the same time, we need you to make sure that you are realistic that you might be stuck in traffic. And while you're there, we want to make sure that you're not ruminating and resenting the person next you and the fact that you're going to be late. The second is we want you to prepare ahead of time some sort of realistic, coping statements so that if someone does in fact cut you off, they're slowing down, or someone's tailgating you, that you in fact practice rehearsing rational coping beliefs about that situation instead of something irrational that going to simply exacerbate the problem and make you angrier and possibly aggressive. So some good things to keep in mind is one, usually, another person on the road is not really out to get you. In fact, they're thinking very little about you. What they're really thinking about most of the time is where they need to go and what they need to do. Now that can be upsetting, but it's critical. If someone is at risk for road rage, they don't personalize the issue by assuming hostile intent on the other person's part. Instead, try to cope by thinking something like, "Well this is unfortunate they are acting this way, but it doesn't have much to do with me. It probably says more about his or her behavior. What I need to do is take a deep breath, calm myself down, and focus on my goals, which is getting safely to the next destination." So two main things I recommend for people with road rages: First - predict, plan, and prepare, especially if it's a commute you know well. And that might mean bringing something else along like an audio book to calm yourself down. Second - to prepare the kinds of coping statements that might help you realistically cope with the situation as opposed to personalizing it and making it worse than it is.

About Memory Expert Barry Reitman | Memory Techniques

 Forget Something? Beef up your memory with these products: Unlimited Memory: How to Use Learning Strategies to Learn Faster: amzn.to/1ZhQd79 The Memory Book: The Guide to Improving Your Memory at Work: amzn.to/1GyJ4DK Moonwalking with Einstein: The Art and Science of Remembering: amzn.to/1R1vC0U The Memory Jogger 2: Tools for Continuous Improvement: amzn.to/1Oo5pMt Memory Improvement: How To Improve Your Memory In Just 30 Days: amzn.to/1Oo5pMt Watch more How to Improve Your Memory videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517520-About-Memory-Expert-Barry-Reitman-Memory-Techniques My name's Barry Reitman. I'm the author of Secrets, Tips, and Tricks of a Powerful Memory, which is a book and a 4-CD set. They work well together. You can listen in the car during those wasted hours that you spend commuting to work, or going to school, or wherever it is. And when you get home, you might want to look a little bit more closely. So open up the book. The chapter numbers are the same. And most of the materials is the same. It can work together. I've always had an interest in doing parlor tricks, memory tricks, card tricks. So I was aware of things like how to remember a long list. I wasn't always very good at it. And then an event happened. April 2008, I was in my office. My best customer called. I do equipment financing. And he said, "Barry, I spoke to my partner, and we want to go ahead with the contract that you and I negotiated yesterday. Right to the penny, the dollars and cents. Everything is fine. Please prepare a contract." And I said, "Josh, I'm in a rush. I'm raising out of the office now," which I was, "and my desk is a mess," it always is. "Do me a favor. Send an email to my secretary, Roseanne, with exactly those terms and conditions, and dollars and payments and everything else. And I'll tell her to watch for that email and prepare a contract while I'm gone." What I didn't tell Josh is that I not only didn't remember the terms and conditions, and dollars amounts that we had negotiated. It was much worse than that. I didn't remember and could not reconstruct having been on the phone with him the day before. That was my wake up call. I had to take those few cute little tricks that I knew, and make it into my life using these things, and learning how easy it is to picture things to remember them. That's what I do. So now, I lecture, I write, I do stage presentations. I teach people how to remember. And I got to tell you, the toughest part of my job is showing them that it's really easy. Don't hold back. It's really easy. My book, there are other good books. My websites, memoryshock.com, or powerfulmemorysecrets.com. My book, my CDs, and others. Go to Amazon. Take a look at what's available. Read the reviews. Read the reviews about mine. Read the others. But whatever you do, get started. Because what I guarantee you, what I promise you - this stuff is easy.

About Memory Expert Barry Reitman | Memory Techniques

 Před 2 lety

 Forget Something? Beef up your memory with these products: Unlimited Memory: How to Use Learning Strategies to Learn Faster: amzn.to/1ZhQd79 The Memory Book: The Guide to Improving Your Memory at Work: amzn.to/1GyJ4DK Moonwalking with Einstein: The Art and Science of Remembering: amzn.to/1R1vC0U The Memory Jogger 2: Tools for Continuous Improvement: amzn.to/1Oo5pMt Memory Improvement: How To Improve Your Memory In Just 30 Days: amzn.to/1Oo5pMt Watch more How to Improve Your Memory videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517520-About-Memory-Expert-Barry-Reitman-Memory-Techniques My name's Barry Reitman. I'm the author of Secrets, Tips, and Tricks of a Powerful Memory, which is a book and a 4-CD set. They work well together. You can listen in the car during those wasted hours that you spend commuting to work, or going to school, or wherever it is. And when you get home, you might want to look a little bit more closely. So open up the book. The chapter numbers are the same. And most of the materials is the same. It can work together. I've always had an interest in doing parlor tricks, memory tricks, card tricks. So I was aware of things like how to remember a long list. I wasn't always very good at it. And then an event happened. April 2008, I was in my office. My best customer called. I do equipment financing. And he said, "Barry, I spoke to my partner, and we want to go ahead with the contract that you and I negotiated yesterday. Right to the penny, the dollars and cents. Everything is fine. Please prepare a contract." And I said, "Josh, I'm in a rush. I'm raising out of the office now," which I was, "and my desk is a mess," it always is. "Do me a favor. Send an email to my secretary, Roseanne, with exactly those terms and conditions, and dollars and payments and everything else. And I'll tell her to watch for that email and prepare a contract while I'm gone." What I didn't tell Josh is that I not only didn't remember the terms and conditions, and dollars amounts that we had negotiated. It was much worse than that. I didn't remember and could not reconstruct having been on the phone with him the day before. That was my wake up call. I had to take those few cute little tricks that I knew, and make it into my life using these things, and learning how easy it is to picture things to remember them. That's what I do. So now, I lecture, I write, I do stage presentations. I teach people how to remember. And I got to tell you, the toughest part of my job is showing them that it's really easy. Don't hold back. It's really easy. My book, there are other good books. My websites, memoryshock.com, or powerfulmemorysecrets.com. My book, my CDs, and others. Go to Amazon. Take a look at what's available. Read the reviews. Read the reviews about mine. Read the others. But whatever you do, get started. Because what I guarantee you, what I promise you - this stuff is easy.

How to Read the High Priestess Card | Tarot Cards

 Unlock the mysteries of Tarot: The Complete Guide to the Tarot: amzn.to/1Pj0Div The Tarot Bible: The Definitive Guide to the Cards: amzn.to/1LlxTzz Chakra Wisdom Oracle Cards: amzn.to/1hrj3zE The Essential Tarot Kit: Book and Card Set: amzn.to/1ZdkUu5 The Rider Tarot Deck Cards: amzn.to/1OmCOXQ Watch more How to Read Tarot Cards videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515610-How-to-Read-the-High-Priestess-Card-Tarot-Cards Hello, I"m Ellen Goldberg and I welcome you to a Tarot Moment from the School of Oracles. In this segment, we're going to take a peak at the high priestess. The high priestess is the chief feminine elder. She and the Magician, and the Fool, are actually the only three characters in the entire deck. Every card, every person that we see in this deck is going to be some version of the three of them. The Fool is the super conscious and spirit. The Magician is the best use of the self conscious everyday mind. And, the High Priestess is the guardian of the sub-conscious. This is why she sits in front of a vast sea. Peak behind her veil, and notice the water there. The sea is one of the symbols of the collective unconscious. And our own personal consciousness is just a little inlet or bank off of this vast ocean. She also sits between two great pillars. On the card, they look quiet manageable in size, but if we went to see them as they really are on Typhany they would vast like big redwood trees. These are the two great pillars at Solomon's temple. The B and the J written on the pillars in the Rider-Waite deck represent the first letters of their names in Hebrew. Boaz for the darker pillar, the pillar of negation. Where you just hold your ground and say no. And, J, for Jakin the name of the pillar of affirmation. The yes. The I will. The going forward. And, there she is, right in the center. She represents the reconciliation of opposites. And, she is a preview for us of the completion of the great work of the marriage of the self conscious and the sub-conscious within the self. Another symbol of that is the cross of equal arms that she wears on her breast which shows the marriage of the horizontal and vertical plains. The horizontal being the earth plain, and the vertical being the spiritual coming down. You can imagine that the point in the center of the cross if of utmost importance. In Tarot, she is ruled by the moon or really we get this association from her feeble letter Gimel the Camel. The moon was given to Gimel in the Zohar, the oldest book of the Kabbalah. The moon is the ship of the sky, just like the camel was the ship of the desert. You can imagine how in the time when Tarot was forming how important that camel was. That camel opened up civilization and connected peoples and counties like nothing did before. Before camels, first they used donkeys, but a camel could travel so much further on so much less. And sometimes, the hump of the camel, especially if there's two humps, reminds us of the crescent of the moon. The high priestess if also in kabbalistic lore considered the shekina, the female aspect of god. In Kabbalah, the divine equally is divided between masculine and feminine. And for us in our tarot journey, that's the high priestess and the magician. Although, we will see this represented again and again because tarot is very keen on this point. She reconciler of opposites sits in front of the veil of Isis, and she wears on her head the crown of Isis with the full moon and new moon and a waning moon. Crescents on either side. This is the crown of Isis, and therefore, as they would say, there is no man who can lift the veil of Isis. Only Isis lifts her own veil. In other words, you can't force the sub-conscious. You see her dress towards the bottom is like little wavelets going off the side of the card. Every piece of water, every stream, every pool that you see in the tarot, comes from her dress. She is the source. The number two. Well, it represents duality. And duality is the price of existence. On her higher polarity, she represents the reconciliation of opposites. She is peace that comes from finding that reconciliation and inner wisdom. This card, and all things that are associated with the moon and the water represent psychic ability. When you get her well aspected in a reading then probably they are talking about your own interior channels opening. For she is intuition and wisdom at the deepest source. On her lower polarity, then she is the lower aspects of the number two. Doubt. Dualism. Being divided. Having a closed channel. Being duplicitous. And, finding no inner peace. Instead, inner strife. Respect that duality. Sometimes, it's shown whether she's erect or reversed. Other times, it really comes from the fact that

How to Read the High Priestess Card | Tarot Cards

 Před 2 lety

 Unlock the mysteries of Tarot: The Complete Guide to the Tarot: amzn.to/1Pj0Div The Tarot Bible: The Definitive Guide to the Cards: amzn.to/1LlxTzz Chakra Wisdom Oracle Cards: amzn.to/1hrj3zE The Essential Tarot Kit: Book and Card Set: amzn.to/1ZdkUu5 The Rider Tarot Deck Cards: amzn.to/1OmCOXQ Watch more How to Read Tarot Cards videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515610-How-to-Read-the-High-Priestess-Card-Tarot-Cards Hello, I"m Ellen Goldberg and I welcome you to a Tarot Moment from the School of Oracles. In this segment, we're going to take a peak at the high priestess. The high priestess is the chief feminine elder. She and the Magician, and the Fool, are actually the only three characters in the entire deck. Every card, every person that we see in this deck is going to be some version of the three of them. The Fool is the super conscious and spirit. The Magician is the best use of the self conscious everyday mind. And, the High Priestess is the guardian of the sub-conscious. This is why she sits in front of a vast sea. Peak behind her veil, and notice the water there. The sea is one of the symbols of the collective unconscious. And our own personal consciousness is just a little inlet or bank off of this vast ocean. She also sits between two great pillars. On the card, they look quiet manageable in size, but if we went to see them as they really are on Typhany they would vast like big redwood trees. These are the two great pillars at Solomon's temple. The B and the J written on the pillars in the Rider-Waite deck represent the first letters of their names in Hebrew. Boaz for the darker pillar, the pillar of negation. Where you just hold your ground and say no. And, J, for Jakin the name of the pillar of affirmation. The yes. The I will. The going forward. And, there she is, right in the center. She represents the reconciliation of opposites. And, she is a preview for us of the completion of the great work of the marriage of the self conscious and the sub-conscious within the self. Another symbol of that is the cross of equal arms that she wears on her breast which shows the marriage of the horizontal and vertical plains. The horizontal being the earth plain, and the vertical being the spiritual coming down. You can imagine that the point in the center of the cross if of utmost importance. In Tarot, she is ruled by the moon or really we get this association from her feeble letter Gimel the Camel. The moon was given to Gimel in the Zohar, the oldest book of the Kabbalah. The moon is the ship of the sky, just like the camel was the ship of the desert. You can imagine how in the time when Tarot was forming how important that camel was. That camel opened up civilization and connected peoples and counties like nothing did before. Before camels, first they used donkeys, but a camel could travel so much further on so much less. And sometimes, the hump of the camel, especially if there's two humps, reminds us of the crescent of the moon. The high priestess if also in kabbalistic lore considered the shekina, the female aspect of god. In Kabbalah, the divine equally is divided between masculine and feminine. And for us in our tarot journey, that's the high priestess and the magician. Although, we will see this represented again and again because tarot is very keen on this point. She reconciler of opposites sits in front of the veil of Isis, and she wears on her head the crown of Isis with the full moon and new moon and a waning moon. Crescents on either side. This is the crown of Isis, and therefore, as they would say, there is no man who can lift the veil of Isis. Only Isis lifts her own veil. In other words, you can't force the sub-conscious. You see her dress towards the bottom is like little wavelets going off the side of the card. Every piece of water, every stream, every pool that you see in the tarot, comes from her dress. She is the source. The number two. Well, it represents duality. And duality is the price of existence. On her higher polarity, she represents the reconciliation of opposites. She is peace that comes from finding that reconciliation and inner wisdom. This card, and all things that are associated with the moon and the water represent psychic ability. When you get her well aspected in a reading then probably they are talking about your own interior channels opening. For she is intuition and wisdom at the deepest source. On her lower polarity, then she is the lower aspects of the number two. Doubt. Dualism. Being divided. Having a closed channel. Being duplicitous. And, finding no inner peace. Instead, inner strife. Respect that duality. Sometimes, it's shown whether she's erect or reversed. Other times, it really comes from the fact that

Lesson 7: How to Make a Fondant Pickle

 Watch more Sculpted Hamburger Cake videos: Learn how to make fake food out of fondant in this free video.

Lesson 7: How to Make a Fondant Pickle

 Před 2 lety

 Watch more Sculpted Hamburger Cake videos: Learn how to make fake food out of fondant in this free video.

Dealing with Your Kids' Sibling Rivalry | Child Anxiety

 No child should suffer depression and anxiety without help, seek professional help for you and your child and here’s some resources for educating yourself along the way: Freeing Your Child from Negative Thinking: amzn.to/1jOAGeu How To Get Unstuck From The Negative Muck: amzn.to/1Pj1b7O Depression and Your Child: A Guide for Parents and Caregivers: amzn.to/1LiG97G What to Do When You're Scared and Worried: A Guide for Kids: amzn.to/1jOAOuH What to Do When You Worry Too Much: A Kid's Guide to Overcoming Anxiety: amzn.to/1JThS2M Watch more How to Deal with Child Anxiety & Depression videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517460-Dealing-with-Your-Kids-Sibling-Rivalry-Child-Anxiety I'm going to talk about how to deal with your children's sibling rivalry. Now I think those two words often go together. I think those two words often go together in a sentence. As long as there are siblings, right away there is rivalry, because once there is more than one child in a family, two things happen: there is competition for attention, and there is just competition, because basically, children, when the rivalry is going on, it's often about wanting approval and attention from that person that's most important, and that's a parent. And then the other thing is that's going on is there is competition by who is better, and that's all about the social world that they are now born into when there is more than one of them. And so you're stuck with trying to figure out both of those things. First, recognize that they just want you. Even when they're doing things that seems like bad behavior, it's what we call "negative attention-seeking," because they're trying to get all of you all the time. And you don't always realize that "No," that yelling, whatever it is, it's getting you in their life, and they like that, because then you're focused on them. So you need to think about how to change that part of the behavior so it's more positive, and that you're paying attention to when they are getting along and making sure that you're praising them for good sibling behavior. The other thing is realize that some of sibling rivalry is a great testing ground for life, because you go out of your family and there are other people. They are bigger. They are stronger. They are different than you. You have a boss, and you're working with other colleagues. So kids need to learn how to get along with someone else on the playground, in the office, and just in life. So you don't want to rush in and solve all of those squabbles, because it's going to teach them "Somebody else will fix it for me." So sometimes you have to sit back and give them skills and have them talk it out, work it out, share. Give them all those tools and strategies that they are going to need later on. Sometimes they give in for the better good of the other person. Sometimes they go last instead of first. Sometimes they take turns. And so you have to think about if there is something that's physically destructive, if they're hurting each other too much, in terms of their bodies or their emotions, then yes, you need to be the one to protect all of your children from each other. But if not, you want to sometimes pause for a minute and think, "Maybe they can work this out," because you know what? You weren't there. They are going to argue about who started it and "She started it" and "He started it," and you can't always win. So sometimes what you want to do is "You guys try to work it out and let's see how that happens" and other times, it's "Okay, you're both getting put to your room, because I can't tell who was right and who was wrong," and other times, you just go in and protect and then give them those skills for later on, when you're not around, to make sure that they can solve their problems.

Dealing with Your Kids' Sibling Rivalry | Child Anxiety

 Před 2 lety

 No child should suffer depression and anxiety without help, seek professional help for you and your child and here’s some resources for educating yourself along the way: Freeing Your Child from Negative Thinking: amzn.to/1jOAGeu How To Get Unstuck From The Negative Muck: amzn.to/1Pj1b7O Depression and Your Child: A Guide for Parents and Caregivers: amzn.to/1LiG97G What to Do When You're Scared and Worried: A Guide for Kids: amzn.to/1jOAOuH What to Do When You Worry Too Much: A Kid's Guide to Overcoming Anxiety: amzn.to/1JThS2M Watch more How to Deal with Child Anxiety & Depression videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517460-Dealing-with-Your-Kids-Sibling-Rivalry-Child-Anxiety I'm going to talk about how to deal with your children's sibling rivalry. Now I think those two words often go together. I think those two words often go together in a sentence. As long as there are siblings, right away there is rivalry, because once there is more than one child in a family, two things happen: there is competition for attention, and there is just competition, because basically, children, when the rivalry is going on, it's often about wanting approval and attention from that person that's most important, and that's a parent. And then the other thing is that's going on is there is competition by who is better, and that's all about the social world that they are now born into when there is more than one of them. And so you're stuck with trying to figure out both of those things. First, recognize that they just want you. Even when they're doing things that seems like bad behavior, it's what we call "negative attention-seeking," because they're trying to get all of you all the time. And you don't always realize that "No," that yelling, whatever it is, it's getting you in their life, and they like that, because then you're focused on them. So you need to think about how to change that part of the behavior so it's more positive, and that you're paying attention to when they are getting along and making sure that you're praising them for good sibling behavior. The other thing is realize that some of sibling rivalry is a great testing ground for life, because you go out of your family and there are other people. They are bigger. They are stronger. They are different than you. You have a boss, and you're working with other colleagues. So kids need to learn how to get along with someone else on the playground, in the office, and just in life. So you don't want to rush in and solve all of those squabbles, because it's going to teach them "Somebody else will fix it for me." So sometimes you have to sit back and give them skills and have them talk it out, work it out, share. Give them all those tools and strategies that they are going to need later on. Sometimes they give in for the better good of the other person. Sometimes they go last instead of first. Sometimes they take turns. And so you have to think about if there is something that's physically destructive, if they're hurting each other too much, in terms of their bodies or their emotions, then yes, you need to be the one to protect all of your children from each other. But if not, you want to sometimes pause for a minute and think, "Maybe they can work this out," because you know what? You weren't there. They are going to argue about who started it and "She started it" and "He started it," and you can't always win. So sometimes what you want to do is "You guys try to work it out and let's see how that happens" and other times, it's "Okay, you're both getting put to your room, because I can't tell who was right and who was wrong," and other times, you just go in and protect and then give them those skills for later on, when you're not around, to make sure that they can solve their problems.

How Common Is Autism? | Autism

 Learn more about Autism with these Tools and Resources: NeuroTribes: The Legacy of Autism and the Future of Neurodiversity: amzn.to/1MeQvSu Autism Breakthrough: The Groundbreaking Method: amzn.to/1PiTfUb 101 Games and Activities for Children With Autism: amzn.to/1Ru8qsR Stack It Peg Game With Board Occupational Therapy Game: amzn.to/1Zd77Us The Asperkid's (Secret) Book of Social Rules: amzn.to/1OlWHga Watch more How to Understand Autism videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516119-How-Common-Is-Autism-Autism So how common is autism? This is a very interesting and controversial subject and a lot in the media, there's concern that the diagnosis of autism has substantially increased. The present data is one in 88 of our children are being diagnosed with an autism spectrum disorder and this is really a global statistic. There are differences in difference areas. For example, in areas in New Jersey, there was a diagnosed of one in 49. Recent C.D.C. telephone-based survey of parents reported that one in 50 homes had a child with an autism spectrum disorder. Now that's not the best way to analyze it, but these are prevalence studies. There is concern that we are overdiagnosing this or is there truly an increase and that debate is ongoing. There has been a change in the diagnostic criteria that has taken place between the D.S.M. IV and the D.S.M. V, and that is now going to change some of the prevalence data because of the way we diagnose these children. There is controversy that we are over diagnosing children with autism spectrum in the sense that a lot of neurologic diagnosis, for example, the Rett syndrome has been included or children who were previously not diagnosed like Asperger's or high functioning autism are now being included because we have widened the spectrum of the diagnostic criteria. However, the other side is the areas which have higher incidence of autism being diagnosed. For example, a Somali population that came and settled in Canada picked up an increased incidence of autism compared to even the area around. So was there genetic tendencies or snips, for example, or differences that with environmental triggers caused an issue and an increase or there something in the family that we have these cohort of people coming in? So there is a lot of concern about true increase in the incidence of autism and a lot more studies need to be done. One in 88 of our children being diagnosed is often son. With the new diagnostic criteria of the D.S.M. V, they’re going to be new studies that are needed to see what the trajectory is and what it is in different areas, because now we have a social communication disorder which has actually been removed from the diagnostic criteria. Similarly Rett’s which only occurs in girls as a neurologic condition has also been removed from the diagnostic criteria. Prevalence is important for us to address this increase that we are seeing, it's because we are going to need a lot more services and a lot more support for families. So whether that the understanding, whether it's overdiagnosis or truly an increase in the incidence in prevalence of autism, the reality is the present data is one in 88 of children is diagnosed with an autism spectrum disorder. Whichever side of the controversy that you fall on whether you believe it is increase in prevalence because of increase in diagnostic criteria or you think there's truly an increased in incidence, we are still researching that but the truth is we need more services and resources for the children and for their families.

How Common Is Autism? | Autism

 Před 2 lety

 Learn more about Autism with these Tools and Resources: NeuroTribes: The Legacy of Autism and the Future of Neurodiversity: amzn.to/1MeQvSu Autism Breakthrough: The Groundbreaking Method: amzn.to/1PiTfUb 101 Games and Activities for Children With Autism: amzn.to/1Ru8qsR Stack It Peg Game With Board Occupational Therapy Game: amzn.to/1Zd77Us The Asperkid's (Secret) Book of Social Rules: amzn.to/1OlWHga Watch more How to Understand Autism videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516119-How-Common-Is-Autism-Autism So how common is autism? This is a very interesting and controversial subject and a lot in the media, there's concern that the diagnosis of autism has substantially increased. The present data is one in 88 of our children are being diagnosed with an autism spectrum disorder and this is really a global statistic. There are differences in difference areas. For example, in areas in New Jersey, there was a diagnosed of one in 49. Recent C.D.C. telephone-based survey of parents reported that one in 50 homes had a child with an autism spectrum disorder. Now that's not the best way to analyze it, but these are prevalence studies. There is concern that we are overdiagnosing this or is there truly an increase and that debate is ongoing. There has been a change in the diagnostic criteria that has taken place between the D.S.M. IV and the D.S.M. V, and that is now going to change some of the prevalence data because of the way we diagnose these children. There is controversy that we are over diagnosing children with autism spectrum in the sense that a lot of neurologic diagnosis, for example, the Rett syndrome has been included or children who were previously not diagnosed like Asperger's or high functioning autism are now being included because we have widened the spectrum of the diagnostic criteria. However, the other side is the areas which have higher incidence of autism being diagnosed. For example, a Somali population that came and settled in Canada picked up an increased incidence of autism compared to even the area around. So was there genetic tendencies or snips, for example, or differences that with environmental triggers caused an issue and an increase or there something in the family that we have these cohort of people coming in? So there is a lot of concern about true increase in the incidence of autism and a lot more studies need to be done. One in 88 of our children being diagnosed is often son. With the new diagnostic criteria of the D.S.M. V, they’re going to be new studies that are needed to see what the trajectory is and what it is in different areas, because now we have a social communication disorder which has actually been removed from the diagnostic criteria. Similarly Rett’s which only occurs in girls as a neurologic condition has also been removed from the diagnostic criteria. Prevalence is important for us to address this increase that we are seeing, it's because we are going to need a lot more services and a lot more support for families. So whether that the understanding, whether it's overdiagnosis or truly an increase in the incidence in prevalence of autism, the reality is the present data is one in 88 of children is diagnosed with an autism spectrum disorder. Whichever side of the controversy that you fall on whether you believe it is increase in prevalence because of increase in diagnostic criteria or you think there's truly an increased in incidence, we are still researching that but the truth is we need more services and resources for the children and for their families.

How to Say "Where Are You From" in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516209-How-to-Say-Where-Are-You-From-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to say "Where Are You From?" in Greek Where are you from? �'πό πού είσαι? "A-po pou e-se?" Where are you from? �'πό πού είσαι? "A-po pou e-se?" Now, you try. That was the informal version. Perhaps you want to use the formal version: Where are you from? �'πό πού είστε? "A-po pou e-ste?" Where are you from? �'πό πού είστε? "A-po pou e-ste?" Now, you try. If you want to say: Are you from Greece? Είσαι από την Ελλάδα? "E-se apo teen E-la-da?" Are you from Greece? Είσαι από την Ελλάδα? "E-se apo teen E-la-da?" Now, you try. That was the informal version. Perhaps you want to use the formal version: Είστε από την Ελλάδα? "E-ste apo teen E-la-da?" Are you from Greece? Είστε από την Ελλάδα? "E-ste apo teen E-la-da?" Now, you try. If you want to say: I'm from the United States. Είμαι από την �'μερική "E-me apo teen A-me-ree-kee". I'm from the United States. Είμαι από την �'μερική "E-me apo teen A-me-ree-kee". Now, you try. And that's how to say "Where Are You From?" in Greek.

How to Say "Where Are You From" in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Před 2 lety

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516209-How-to-Say-Where-Are-You-From-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to say "Where Are You From?" in Greek Where are you from? �'πό πού είσαι? "A-po pou e-se?" Where are you from? �'πό πού είσαι? "A-po pou e-se?" Now, you try. That was the informal version. Perhaps you want to use the formal version: Where are you from? �'πό πού είστε? "A-po pou e-ste?" Where are you from? �'πό πού είστε? "A-po pou e-ste?" Now, you try. If you want to say: Are you from Greece? Είσαι από την Ελλάδα? "E-se apo teen E-la-da?" Are you from Greece? Είσαι από την Ελλάδα? "E-se apo teen E-la-da?" Now, you try. That was the informal version. Perhaps you want to use the formal version: Είστε από την Ελλάδα? "E-ste apo teen E-la-da?" Are you from Greece? Είστε από την Ελλάδα? "E-ste apo teen E-la-da?" Now, you try. If you want to say: I'm from the United States. Είμαι από την �'μερική "E-me apo teen A-me-ree-kee". I'm from the United States. Είμαι από την �'μερική "E-me apo teen A-me-ree-kee". Now, you try. And that's how to say "Where Are You From?" in Greek.

How to Get Early Intervention Services | Autism

 Learn more about Autism with these Tools and Resources: NeuroTribes: The Legacy of Autism and the Future of Neurodiversity: amzn.to/1MeQvSu Autism Breakthrough: The Groundbreaking Method: amzn.to/1PiTfUb 101 Games and Activities for Children With Autism: amzn.to/1Ru8qsR Stack It Peg Game With Board Occupational Therapy Game: amzn.to/1Zd77Us The Asperkid's (Secret) Book of Social Rules: amzn.to/1OlWHga Watch more How to Understand Autism videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516120-How-to-Get-Early-Intervention-Services-Autism If you have a child who you think may have features of autism or autism spectrum disorder, or is even diagnosed by the primary physician, either way - you can avail off early intervention. And early intervention always known as EIP is something that's available in every state. And at 0 to 3, you can actually initiate the service very much on your own even without involving your primary physician, who at that point may or may not be as concerned, or if you don't get an appointment. If you have concerns about your child having speech delay, or a typical speech development, poor social contentedness or eye-contact or social referencing or they're in their own world, or being very repetitive, having rigid behaviors. There many red flags and you can initiate an evaluation with early intervention going through your district, going through your local burrow. A lot of information is available even on government websites; you can do the 0 to 3 program. They will respond to your concerns, but they will only respond to your concerns. For example, if you only talk about speech delay, your child will only get a speech evaluation. Unless you talk about sensory issues or fine-motor or motor delays, then you will get an occupation therapy or physical therapy evaluation. Similarly, a psychological evaluation is done when there are concerns raised about behavior and understanding. So if you're not raising those concerns, it's not automatic comprehensive evaluation. And that's a very important point that I want parents to be aware of because a lot of people say, "Hey I had an early intervention evaluation and I'm getting speech therapy and occupational therapy for my child." But if you do not have a psychological evaluation, you will not end up getting the behavioral services that are so important for a child diagnosed with an autism spectrum disorder. Also, to make a diagnosis of ASD, as we are going to abbreviate for autism spectrum, you need to be a Ph. D. Psychologist. And if not so, I would nonetheless, even if you do get an early intervention evaluation; go to your primary physician. Whether they were the initiating one or otherwise, follow up, give them feedback, get a referral to a specialist whether it's a developmental pediatrician or a neurologist to evaluate the child for possible other reasons for developmental delay. Early intervention is wonderful, because there is a lot of data from the national council that it does make a difference. In fact, the earlier the diagnosis, the better chance you have of intervening with the neuroplasticity of the brain. And there is a lot of data supporting that, not just early intervention but also getting adequate services, and there is interesting data on increased hours of service, so at least 25 hours of service is important. Early intervention evaluations are done at multiple centers, some hospitals have them as well, and there are sites, you can easily Google it, look it up and you can get that information going and directly call the hotline. Early intervention services are provided both at a center as well as home-based. And often kids with the autism spectrum need one or the other or both. So, early intervention is the way to go. And there is concern that parents has noticed symptoms, parents have concerns for their child, even prior to the screening process. And there is a gap between the time of parental concern and actual diagnosis. So let's get early intervention going early, it is crucial for your child.

How to Get Early Intervention Services | Autism

 Před 2 lety

 Learn more about Autism with these Tools and Resources: NeuroTribes: The Legacy of Autism and the Future of Neurodiversity: amzn.to/1MeQvSu Autism Breakthrough: The Groundbreaking Method: amzn.to/1PiTfUb 101 Games and Activities for Children With Autism: amzn.to/1Ru8qsR Stack It Peg Game With Board Occupational Therapy Game: amzn.to/1Zd77Us The Asperkid's (Secret) Book of Social Rules: amzn.to/1OlWHga Watch more How to Understand Autism videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516120-How-to-Get-Early-Intervention-Services-Autism If you have a child who you think may have features of autism or autism spectrum disorder, or is even diagnosed by the primary physician, either way - you can avail off early intervention. And early intervention always known as EIP is something that's available in every state. And at 0 to 3, you can actually initiate the service very much on your own even without involving your primary physician, who at that point may or may not be as concerned, or if you don't get an appointment. If you have concerns about your child having speech delay, or a typical speech development, poor social contentedness or eye-contact or social referencing or they're in their own world, or being very repetitive, having rigid behaviors. There many red flags and you can initiate an evaluation with early intervention going through your district, going through your local burrow. A lot of information is available even on government websites; you can do the 0 to 3 program. They will respond to your concerns, but they will only respond to your concerns. For example, if you only talk about speech delay, your child will only get a speech evaluation. Unless you talk about sensory issues or fine-motor or motor delays, then you will get an occupation therapy or physical therapy evaluation. Similarly, a psychological evaluation is done when there are concerns raised about behavior and understanding. So if you're not raising those concerns, it's not automatic comprehensive evaluation. And that's a very important point that I want parents to be aware of because a lot of people say, "Hey I had an early intervention evaluation and I'm getting speech therapy and occupational therapy for my child." But if you do not have a psychological evaluation, you will not end up getting the behavioral services that are so important for a child diagnosed with an autism spectrum disorder. Also, to make a diagnosis of ASD, as we are going to abbreviate for autism spectrum, you need to be a Ph. D. Psychologist. And if not so, I would nonetheless, even if you do get an early intervention evaluation; go to your primary physician. Whether they were the initiating one or otherwise, follow up, give them feedback, get a referral to a specialist whether it's a developmental pediatrician or a neurologist to evaluate the child for possible other reasons for developmental delay. Early intervention is wonderful, because there is a lot of data from the national council that it does make a difference. In fact, the earlier the diagnosis, the better chance you have of intervening with the neuroplasticity of the brain. And there is a lot of data supporting that, not just early intervention but also getting adequate services, and there is interesting data on increased hours of service, so at least 25 hours of service is important. Early intervention evaluations are done at multiple centers, some hospitals have them as well, and there are sites, you can easily Google it, look it up and you can get that information going and directly call the hotline. Early intervention services are provided both at a center as well as home-based. And often kids with the autism spectrum need one or the other or both. So, early intervention is the way to go. And there is concern that parents has noticed symptoms, parents have concerns for their child, even prior to the screening process. And there is a gap between the time of parental concern and actual diagnosis. So let's get early intervention going early, it is crucial for your child.

How to Do a Plank Kickout | Sexy Butt

 Like these Butt Workouts !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1j9RBY8 Trying to get Bootylicious? Here’s some resources to help you shape up: Jillian Michaels Killer Buns & Thighs: amzn.to/1L0kuQo 10 Minute Solution: Butt Lift: amzn.to/1N0sSjz Butt Workouts by Chia Booty: amzn.to/1jdGoXB Fat Burning Butt Lift & Thigh Workout for a Perfect Ass & Sexy Legs: amzn.to/1OmabbC Get That Bubble Butt!: How to Sculpt Your Butt: amzn.to/1jOzI1T Watch more Sexy Butt Workout videos: www.howcast.com/videos/508956-How-to-Do-a-Plank-Kickout-Sexy-Butt How to do a plank kick out for a sexy butt. So this is a little bit more of an advanced move, you have to really focus on core stabilization here, so you're going to start off in a plank position. Plank, your shoulders are always aligned with your wrists and you kick those legs out, your abs are nice and tight always engaged, belly button pulled to the spine, no arch or curl in that back, you want to keep it nice and flat, and so from here, you're going to raise your legs, pretty much its like a leg raise or like a standing glute kick back, you're just going to take one leg, point the toe, kick it up and down, up and down, up and down. So this is not only gonna focus on that glute, you're going to feel this on that upper body too, but that's okay. You can work everything else at the same time. So you can do ten to twelve reps on each side, just kick that leg up and down, up and down on the otherside, up, down, really focus on squeezing that glute as you kick it all the way up to the top, as high as you can. So again make sure that back stays flat, the abs are nice and tight so you keep the core engaged so you're not throwing out your back when you pick up like that. So again, kicking straight up, down, up, down, otherside, up, down, up down. And that's how you do a plank kickback.

How to Do a Plank Kickout | Sexy Butt

 Před 2 lety

 Like these Butt Workouts !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1j9RBY8 Trying to get Bootylicious? Here’s some resources to help you shape up: Jillian Michaels Killer Buns & Thighs: amzn.to/1L0kuQo 10 Minute Solution: Butt Lift: amzn.to/1N0sSjz Butt Workouts by Chia Booty: amzn.to/1jdGoXB Fat Burning Butt Lift & Thigh Workout for a Perfect Ass & Sexy Legs: amzn.to/1OmabbC Get That Bubble Butt!: How to Sculpt Your Butt: amzn.to/1jOzI1T Watch more Sexy Butt Workout videos: www.howcast.com/videos/508956-How-to-Do-a-Plank-Kickout-Sexy-Butt How to do a plank kick out for a sexy butt. So this is a little bit more of an advanced move, you have to really focus on core stabilization here, so you're going to start off in a plank position. Plank, your shoulders are always aligned with your wrists and you kick those legs out, your abs are nice and tight always engaged, belly button pulled to the spine, no arch or curl in that back, you want to keep it nice and flat, and so from here, you're going to raise your legs, pretty much its like a leg raise or like a standing glute kick back, you're just going to take one leg, point the toe, kick it up and down, up and down, up and down. So this is not only gonna focus on that glute, you're going to feel this on that upper body too, but that's okay. You can work everything else at the same time. So you can do ten to twelve reps on each side, just kick that leg up and down, up and down on the otherside, up, down, really focus on squeezing that glute as you kick it all the way up to the top, as high as you can. So again make sure that back stays flat, the abs are nice and tight so you keep the core engaged so you're not throwing out your back when you pick up like that. So again, kicking straight up, down, up, down, otherside, up, down, up down. And that's how you do a plank kickback.

Are There Support Groups Besides AA? | Alcoholism

 Alcoholism is disease, here’s some resources to help you fight back: Responsible Drinking: A Moderation Management Approach amzn.to/1ZdgP9f I Need to Stop Drinking!: How to get back your self-respect. amzn.to/1VEqbeU Why You Drink and How to Stop: A Journey to Freedom: amzn.to/1Q8pAv2 Alcoholics Anonymous: The Big Book: amzn.to/1N0rttl Alcoholics: Dealing With an Alcoholic Family Member, Friend or Someone You Love: amzn.to/1j9cvH4 Watch more How to Understand Alcoholism videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517418-Are-There-Support-Groups-Besides-AA-Alcoholism People are often wondering whether if there's other things they can do for treatment besides AA. In fact, there are many. AA is one treatment option, however it's not the only one. There are many ways to get treatment and get effective treatment for problematic alcohol use. AA is one of them, then there's other self-help groups. And one of the self-help groups is called "Smart Recovery." And again, it's self-help in the sense that it is a group format where people can come, and really find other people who are going through the same kinds of things or have gone through the same kinds of issues around alcohol. Other people really don't like to go to meetings.They don't like to be necessarily in groups of people. So, sometimes what people do is they pursue therapy, individual therapy with an addiction specialist. Addiction specialists are those people who have specialized training in treating addictive disorders. People have found that very effective working individually with someone. Other people will go to treatment centers. Treatment centers are sometimes connected to hospital systems, sometimes they're free standing community based organizations. And those organizations provide different kinds of treatment; individual therapy, group therapy, and different kinds of group therapies. But the real issue is that no one should go it alone. There are many options out there, and people should pursue treatment that fits them, and makes them feel okay, and makes them feel comfortable. And often that means trying different things until you find the treatment option that seems to work best for you. But again, I need to emphasize don't try to go it alone, get help, get support. There's plenty out there for you.

Are There Support Groups Besides AA? | Alcoholism

 Před 2 lety

 Alcoholism is disease, here’s some resources to help you fight back: Responsible Drinking: A Moderation Management Approach amzn.to/1ZdgP9f I Need to Stop Drinking!: How to get back your self-respect. amzn.to/1VEqbeU Why You Drink and How to Stop: A Journey to Freedom: amzn.to/1Q8pAv2 Alcoholics Anonymous: The Big Book: amzn.to/1N0rttl Alcoholics: Dealing With an Alcoholic Family Member, Friend or Someone You Love: amzn.to/1j9cvH4 Watch more How to Understand Alcoholism videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517418-Are-There-Support-Groups-Besides-AA-Alcoholism People are often wondering whether if there's other things they can do for treatment besides AA. In fact, there are many. AA is one treatment option, however it's not the only one. There are many ways to get treatment and get effective treatment for problematic alcohol use. AA is one of them, then there's other self-help groups. And one of the self-help groups is called "Smart Recovery." And again, it's self-help in the sense that it is a group format where people can come, and really find other people who are going through the same kinds of things or have gone through the same kinds of issues around alcohol. Other people really don't like to go to meetings.They don't like to be necessarily in groups of people. So, sometimes what people do is they pursue therapy, individual therapy with an addiction specialist. Addiction specialists are those people who have specialized training in treating addictive disorders. People have found that very effective working individually with someone. Other people will go to treatment centers. Treatment centers are sometimes connected to hospital systems, sometimes they're free standing community based organizations. And those organizations provide different kinds of treatment; individual therapy, group therapy, and different kinds of group therapies. But the real issue is that no one should go it alone. There are many options out there, and people should pursue treatment that fits them, and makes them feel okay, and makes them feel comfortable. And often that means trying different things until you find the treatment option that seems to work best for you. But again, I need to emphasize don't try to go it alone, get help, get support. There's plenty out there for you.

How to Order a Beer in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516262-How-to-Order-a-Beer-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to order a beer in Greek. One beer, please. Me-a bee-ra pa-ra-ka-lo. One beer, please. Me-a bee-ra pa-ra-ka-lo. Now, you try. You can also say, what kind of beer do you have? Tea bee-ra e-xe-te? What kind of beer do you have? Tea bee-ra e-xe-te? Now, you try. You can also say, what beer do you have on tap? E-xe-te va-re-lee? What beer do you have on tap? E-xe-te va-re-lee? Now, you try. You can also say, how much is a beer? Po-so e-xee e bee-ra? How much is a beer? Po-so e-xee e bee-ra? Now, you try. And that's how to order a beer in Greek.

How to Order a Beer in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Před 2 lety

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516262-How-to-Order-a-Beer-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to order a beer in Greek. One beer, please. Me-a bee-ra pa-ra-ka-lo. One beer, please. Me-a bee-ra pa-ra-ka-lo. Now, you try. You can also say, what kind of beer do you have? Tea bee-ra e-xe-te? What kind of beer do you have? Tea bee-ra e-xe-te? Now, you try. You can also say, what beer do you have on tap? E-xe-te va-re-lee? What beer do you have on tap? E-xe-te va-re-lee? Now, you try. You can also say, how much is a beer? Po-so e-xee e bee-ra? How much is a beer? Po-so e-xee e bee-ra? Now, you try. And that's how to order a beer in Greek.

How to Deal with Student Arguing | Classroom Management

 Need more resources for molding young minds? THE Classroom Management Book: amzn.to/1FXoDpb Setting Limits in the Classroom: amzn.to/1Pj0iMN Classroom Management: Real-World, Time-Tested Techniques: amzn.to/1Q8s4JV The Social--Emotional Learning Approach Children Deserve: amzn.to/1L0l6p3 Classroom Management for Elementary Teachers: amzn.to/1FTGdKQ Watch more Classroom Management Strategies videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517363-How-to-Deal-with-Student-Arguing-Classroom-Management There are multiple ways you can deal with student arguing. They all have within them, though, be really clear with the students what the policy is. If arguing is not okay, never okay, then make that clear to students and set up a procedure that enforces that or helps reinforce that for you. And I'll give you a couple of examples. The easiest thing I ever saw around arguing was a teacher in Arizona who, when her students would argue with her, or start to argue with her about something, she'd say 'Oh, no. I think you have forgotten, I argue by appointment only. If you'd like to make an appointment, put your name on the board and we'll set that up, but right now, do this'. And for her that worked, the students would be like 'Nah, never mind', and they just do what she asked them to do, because it wasn't worth making an appointment to argue with her later. They were really just trying to distract her and that procedure, that policy, took care of them trying to distract and got them back on task. A more involved version of teaching students not to argue is something we call Arguing With The Ref or No Arguing With The Ref. No Arguing With The Ref is a policy where you teach the students that it's not okay to argue with you and what will happen if they do argue with you. So I might have a couple of students and I might have asked a student to stop talking while I am talking and she continues, so I move up my consequences hierarchy to the students name and the teacher look. So I say her name 'Sally!', and she stops for a moment and I think that's enough, I'm assuming the best about her and I move on, but five seconds later she's talking again. So I move up to a verbal warning, 'Sally, if you continue to talk while I am talking, you will have to move to the front of the room for the rest of the lesson'. Now this is something that Sally doesn't want, so she says 'Mrs. Dearborn, I promise I'll never speak again in my natural born life', I say 'That's all right, Sally. Just while I'm speaking with be sufficient', and we move on with the lesson. I'm turning around to write something on the board and I hear 'Blop, blop', 'Sally, look what you have won. An all expenses paid trip to the front of the room. Come on down'. So, Sally, at this point, is very likely to argue with me, but if Sally does argue with me, then there will be a very clear consequence in place for that arguing. And this is, again, one of those things that we role-play with students, what Sally should do, and the best of all possible worlds is she should let me know that she disagrees with that decisions and you can set up a procedure for her to do this. For example, you might teach to your students that if I make a decision and you don't agree with it, you can let me know that you don't agree, non-verbally, by giving me a particular hand-gesture, like this. For T, time-out, I need a teacher talk. So then when I ask her to move and she thinks I'm in the wrong and that she shouldn't have to move, she can give me the T, I can match it, I point, she moves. Later on, when I have time, I can call her up. 'Sally, you gave me the T, you wanted to talk about that decision what do you want to say?', so then she goes into this elaborate explanation, how she can prove that it wasn't her that was talking when I asked her to move, and I play the whole thing back, and I realize she might be right. So I send her back to her original seat, but at the end of the lesson, I might debrief that procedure with the entire class. 'Class, during that lesson I asked Sally to move for talking, she didn't agree, so she gave me the T to let me know she wanted to talk about it, but she did, in fact, move. Later when we spoke, I realized I was wrong. It was not Sally who was talking. So she's back where she started. No harm, no foul'. In the meantime, I have also spoken with the student who did call out, who I mistakenly thought was Sally and I've dealt with that as well, so all is well there. But what I want to point out to you class is this, if Sally had argued with me, even though I was in the wrong, Sally would've gotten a second consequence, because in my class there is no arguing with the ref'. Using those words, arguing with the ref, is some

How to Deal with Student Arguing | Classroom Management

 Před 2 lety

 Need more resources for molding young minds? THE Classroom Management Book: amzn.to/1FXoDpb Setting Limits in the Classroom: amzn.to/1Pj0iMN Classroom Management: Real-World, Time-Tested Techniques: amzn.to/1Q8s4JV The Social--Emotional Learning Approach Children Deserve: amzn.to/1L0l6p3 Classroom Management for Elementary Teachers: amzn.to/1FTGdKQ Watch more Classroom Management Strategies videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517363-How-to-Deal-with-Student-Arguing-Classroom-Management There are multiple ways you can deal with student arguing. They all have within them, though, be really clear with the students what the policy is. If arguing is not okay, never okay, then make that clear to students and set up a procedure that enforces that or helps reinforce that for you. And I'll give you a couple of examples. The easiest thing I ever saw around arguing was a teacher in Arizona who, when her students would argue with her, or start to argue with her about something, she'd say 'Oh, no. I think you have forgotten, I argue by appointment only. If you'd like to make an appointment, put your name on the board and we'll set that up, but right now, do this'. And for her that worked, the students would be like 'Nah, never mind', and they just do what she asked them to do, because it wasn't worth making an appointment to argue with her later. They were really just trying to distract her and that procedure, that policy, took care of them trying to distract and got them back on task. A more involved version of teaching students not to argue is something we call Arguing With The Ref or No Arguing With The Ref. No Arguing With The Ref is a policy where you teach the students that it's not okay to argue with you and what will happen if they do argue with you. So I might have a couple of students and I might have asked a student to stop talking while I am talking and she continues, so I move up my consequences hierarchy to the students name and the teacher look. So I say her name 'Sally!', and she stops for a moment and I think that's enough, I'm assuming the best about her and I move on, but five seconds later she's talking again. So I move up to a verbal warning, 'Sally, if you continue to talk while I am talking, you will have to move to the front of the room for the rest of the lesson'. Now this is something that Sally doesn't want, so she says 'Mrs. Dearborn, I promise I'll never speak again in my natural born life', I say 'That's all right, Sally. Just while I'm speaking with be sufficient', and we move on with the lesson. I'm turning around to write something on the board and I hear 'Blop, blop', 'Sally, look what you have won. An all expenses paid trip to the front of the room. Come on down'. So, Sally, at this point, is very likely to argue with me, but if Sally does argue with me, then there will be a very clear consequence in place for that arguing. And this is, again, one of those things that we role-play with students, what Sally should do, and the best of all possible worlds is she should let me know that she disagrees with that decisions and you can set up a procedure for her to do this. For example, you might teach to your students that if I make a decision and you don't agree with it, you can let me know that you don't agree, non-verbally, by giving me a particular hand-gesture, like this. For T, time-out, I need a teacher talk. So then when I ask her to move and she thinks I'm in the wrong and that she shouldn't have to move, she can give me the T, I can match it, I point, she moves. Later on, when I have time, I can call her up. 'Sally, you gave me the T, you wanted to talk about that decision what do you want to say?', so then she goes into this elaborate explanation, how she can prove that it wasn't her that was talking when I asked her to move, and I play the whole thing back, and I realize she might be right. So I send her back to her original seat, but at the end of the lesson, I might debrief that procedure with the entire class. 'Class, during that lesson I asked Sally to move for talking, she didn't agree, so she gave me the T to let me know she wanted to talk about it, but she did, in fact, move. Later when we spoke, I realized I was wrong. It was not Sally who was talking. So she's back where she started. No harm, no foul'. In the meantime, I have also spoken with the student who did call out, who I mistakenly thought was Sally and I've dealt with that as well, so all is well there. But what I want to point out to you class is this, if Sally had argued with me, even though I was in the wrong, Sally would've gotten a second consequence, because in my class there is no arguing with the ref'. Using those words, arguing with the ref, is some

4 Tips for Kindergarten Teachers | Classroom Management

 Need more resources for molding young minds? THE Classroom Management Book: amzn.to/1FXoDpb Setting Limits in the Classroom: amzn.to/1Pj0iMN Classroom Management: Real-World, Time-Tested Techniques: amzn.to/1Q8s4JV The Social--Emotional Learning Approach Children Deserve: amzn.to/1L0l6p3 Classroom Management for Elementary Teachers: amzn.to/1FTGdKQ Watch more Classroom Management Strategies videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517333-4-Tips-for-Kindergarten-Teachers-Classroom-Management Classroom management tips for kindergarten and first grade and really for any elementary grade. The number one tip I can give you is teach your procedures as if they're content. The top two procedures, for me, that made the biggest difference when I taught elementary school was teaching the kids how to line up at the door and teaching them how to transition from table groups to carpet and back again. This can be done just like we're teaching content. For example, with teaching kids how to line up at the door, break the kids into five groups, number each group, one, two, three, four, five. Have the fives stand in an example of a perfect line, how you always hope to see them when they line up at the door. Let the ones lay about on the floor and then everything in between. And then debrief. Kids, why is this line a five? Why is this line a one? What's the difference here between a five line and four line? Now, you have a common language and now when you need them to line up at the door you say, "All right students. Come over here and line up at the door. I need to see a five before I'm going to let you go out to recess." Now, they're going to do all the work and it's going to be all non-verbal for you. The kids come, they line up at the door, and you just hold up fingers to represent what number their line looks like. From the rubric on lining up that you just taught them. What happens with little kids is, you hold up a three and some kid in the line will go, "Come on guys! We look like a three!" And they'll start to self-correct which is great, right? You could help them out non-verbally. You get a five, you point, they go. They do all the work and you get to relax in sight of having a perfect line every time they line up. With transitions from table groups to carpet the number one way I liked to do that was to use a song. So, I'd choose a short song or a piece of a song, just the end of a particular song. And I would teach it to the students. "Students, this is going to be our transition song." I'd play it for them because you can't assume they've heard it before, even if you're choosing something little kids would have heard, like a Disney movie song. And I say, "From now on, this is going to be our transition song. You're going to have the length of this song to move from your table groups to your carpet spots. I want you sitting criss-cross applesauce on that carpet by the time that song ends." And then practice with them. "So, now kids, I'm going to put this song on. Let's see if we can do it." They come to the carpet, they sit down. You debrief. "That was pretty good. There was a lot of pushing and shoving though. That's never necessary. And this would better I think as a silent activity so we're going to try it again. I'm going to put the song on again. I want you to go from the carpet back to your table groups in silence without touching anybody else in the room. Let's see if we can get there by the end of the song, sitting please, in polite position when we get to the table groups." And you try it again. And you do it a couple more times, debriefing each time until you have a smooth transition that takes 30 or 40 seconds. The kids know exactly what the expectation is and we've made it a little bit fun for them by using a song which is more entertaining than just getting up and silently moving to the carpet or silently moving back to their table groups. So, get those kids lining up and get those transitions smooth. Teach the procedure. Practice the procedure, debrief the procedure. Make it what you want it to be. It will change the way your classroom runs.

4 Tips for Kindergarten Teachers | Classroom Management

 Před 2 lety

 Need more resources for molding young minds? THE Classroom Management Book: amzn.to/1FXoDpb Setting Limits in the Classroom: amzn.to/1Pj0iMN Classroom Management: Real-World, Time-Tested Techniques: amzn.to/1Q8s4JV The Social--Emotional Learning Approach Children Deserve: amzn.to/1L0l6p3 Classroom Management for Elementary Teachers: amzn.to/1FTGdKQ Watch more Classroom Management Strategies videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517333-4-Tips-for-Kindergarten-Teachers-Classroom-Management Classroom management tips for kindergarten and first grade and really for any elementary grade. The number one tip I can give you is teach your procedures as if they're content. The top two procedures, for me, that made the biggest difference when I taught elementary school was teaching the kids how to line up at the door and teaching them how to transition from table groups to carpet and back again. This can be done just like we're teaching content. For example, with teaching kids how to line up at the door, break the kids into five groups, number each group, one, two, three, four, five. Have the fives stand in an example of a perfect line, how you always hope to see them when they line up at the door. Let the ones lay about on the floor and then everything in between. And then debrief. Kids, why is this line a five? Why is this line a one? What's the difference here between a five line and four line? Now, you have a common language and now when you need them to line up at the door you say, "All right students. Come over here and line up at the door. I need to see a five before I'm going to let you go out to recess." Now, they're going to do all the work and it's going to be all non-verbal for you. The kids come, they line up at the door, and you just hold up fingers to represent what number their line looks like. From the rubric on lining up that you just taught them. What happens with little kids is, you hold up a three and some kid in the line will go, "Come on guys! We look like a three!" And they'll start to self-correct which is great, right? You could help them out non-verbally. You get a five, you point, they go. They do all the work and you get to relax in sight of having a perfect line every time they line up. With transitions from table groups to carpet the number one way I liked to do that was to use a song. So, I'd choose a short song or a piece of a song, just the end of a particular song. And I would teach it to the students. "Students, this is going to be our transition song." I'd play it for them because you can't assume they've heard it before, even if you're choosing something little kids would have heard, like a Disney movie song. And I say, "From now on, this is going to be our transition song. You're going to have the length of this song to move from your table groups to your carpet spots. I want you sitting criss-cross applesauce on that carpet by the time that song ends." And then practice with them. "So, now kids, I'm going to put this song on. Let's see if we can do it." They come to the carpet, they sit down. You debrief. "That was pretty good. There was a lot of pushing and shoving though. That's never necessary. And this would better I think as a silent activity so we're going to try it again. I'm going to put the song on again. I want you to go from the carpet back to your table groups in silence without touching anybody else in the room. Let's see if we can get there by the end of the song, sitting please, in polite position when we get to the table groups." And you try it again. And you do it a couple more times, debriefing each time until you have a smooth transition that takes 30 or 40 seconds. The kids know exactly what the expectation is and we've made it a little bit fun for them by using a song which is more entertaining than just getting up and silently moving to the carpet or silently moving back to their table groups. So, get those kids lining up and get those transitions smooth. Teach the procedure. Practice the procedure, debrief the procedure. Make it what you want it to be. It will change the way your classroom runs.

How to Say "May I Have Your Number" | Mandarin Chinese

 您好! Looking to Learn Mandarin Chinese? Complete Mandarin Chinese: A Teach Yourself Guide: amzn.to/1MeWAOW Learn Chinese in a Simple and Successful Way: amzn.to/1Omax1S Chinese Characters: A Revolutionary New Way to Learn: amzn.to/1OmCdFC Mandarin Vocabulary (Quickstudy: Academic) Pamphlet: amzn.to/1Q8rJHk Living Language Mandarin Chinese: amzn.to/1LiFKSN Watch more How to Learn Mandarin Chinese videos: www.howcast.com/videos/514993-How-to-Say-May-I-Have-Your-Number-Mandarin-Chinese How to say "Can I have your Number?" in Mandarin Chinese? Kuhˇ yiˇ geiˇ wuoˇ niˇ duh˙ dien` hwa` hao` maˇ ma˙? Can I have you number? Kuhˇ yiˇ geiˇ wuoˇ niˇ duh˙ dien` hwa` hao` maˇ ma˙. Kuhˇ yiˇ geiˇ wuoˇ niˇ duh˙ dien` hwa` hao` maˇ ma˙. Now you try. Niˇ dien` hwa` jiˇ hao`. What's your number? Niˇ dien` hwa` jiˇ hao`. Niˇ dien` hwa` jiˇ hao`. Niˇ dien` hwa` jiˇ hao`. Now you try.

How to Say "May I Have Your Number" | Mandarin Chinese

 Před 2 lety

 您好! Looking to Learn Mandarin Chinese? Complete Mandarin Chinese: A Teach Yourself Guide: amzn.to/1MeWAOW Learn Chinese in a Simple and Successful Way: amzn.to/1Omax1S Chinese Characters: A Revolutionary New Way to Learn: amzn.to/1OmCdFC Mandarin Vocabulary (Quickstudy: Academic) Pamphlet: amzn.to/1Q8rJHk Living Language Mandarin Chinese: amzn.to/1LiFKSN Watch more How to Learn Mandarin Chinese videos: www.howcast.com/videos/514993-How-to-Say-May-I-Have-Your-Number-Mandarin-Chinese How to say "Can I have your Number?" in Mandarin Chinese? Kuhˇ yiˇ geiˇ wuoˇ niˇ duh˙ dien` hwa` hao` maˇ ma˙? Can I have you number? Kuhˇ yiˇ geiˇ wuoˇ niˇ duh˙ dien` hwa` hao` maˇ ma˙. Kuhˇ yiˇ geiˇ wuoˇ niˇ duh˙ dien` hwa` hao` maˇ ma˙. Now you try. Niˇ dien` hwa` jiˇ hao`. What's your number? Niˇ dien` hwa` jiˇ hao`. Niˇ dien` hwa` jiˇ hao`. Niˇ dien` hwa` jiˇ hao`. Now you try.

How to Count to 10 in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516270-How-to-Count-to-10-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to count to 10 in Greek? One. E-na. One. E-na. Now you try. Two. The-o. Two. The-o. Now you try. Three. Tree-a. Three. Tree-a. Now you try. Four. Te-se-ra. Four. Te-se-ra. Now you try. Five. Pen-de. Five. Pen-de. Now you try. Six. E-ksi. Six. E-ksi. Now you try. Seven. Ep-ta. Seven. Ep-ta. Now you try. Eight. O-kto. Eight. O-kto. Now you try. Nine. E-nie. Nine. E-nia. Now you try. Ten. The-ka. Ten. The-ka. Now you try. And that's how to count to 10 in Greek.

How to Count to 10 in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Před 2 lety

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516270-How-to-Count-to-10-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to count to 10 in Greek? One. E-na. One. E-na. Now you try. Two. The-o. Two. The-o. Now you try. Three. Tree-a. Three. Tree-a. Now you try. Four. Te-se-ra. Four. Te-se-ra. Now you try. Five. Pen-de. Five. Pen-de. Now you try. Six. E-ksi. Six. E-ksi. Now you try. Seven. Ep-ta. Seven. Ep-ta. Now you try. Eight. O-kto. Eight. O-kto. Now you try. Nine. E-nie. Nine. E-nia. Now you try. Ten. The-ka. Ten. The-ka. Now you try. And that's how to count to 10 in Greek.

How to Remember the Months with 31 Days | Memory Techniques

 Forget Something? Beef up your memory with these products: Unlimited Memory: How to Use Learning Strategies to Learn Faster: amzn.to/1ZhQd79 The Memory Book: The Guide to Improving Your Memory at Work: amzn.to/1GyJ4DK Moonwalking with Einstein: The Art and Science of Remembering: amzn.to/1R1vC0U The Memory Jogger 2: Tools for Continuous Improvement: amzn.to/1Oo5pMt Memory Improvement: How To Improve Your Memory In Just 30 Days: amzn.to/1Oo5pMt Watch more How to Improve Your Memory videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517497-How-to-Remember-the-Months-with-31-Days-Memory-Techniques Hi, I'm Barry Wrightman, author of "Secrets, Tips and Tricks of a Powerful Memory, and I'm here to discuss a question that you may have; how to remember which months have 30 days or which months have whatever number of days? The simple answer is still the best; most of us learned it when we were four or five or six years old, but just to review in case you didn't, I don't know anything better. Simple little rhyme scheme: 30 days has September, April, June and November. Once you've gotten that little rhyme together, the rest falls into place, and I won't necessarily do it right now in the rhyme scheme, but everything else has 31 except February, and you're familiar with February it's a short month with 28 days, 29 in leap year. So, once I've said 30 days has September, April, June, and November by default, I know every single month.

How to Remember the Months with 31 Days | Memory Techniques

 Před 2 lety

 Forget Something? Beef up your memory with these products: Unlimited Memory: How to Use Learning Strategies to Learn Faster: amzn.to/1ZhQd79 The Memory Book: The Guide to Improving Your Memory at Work: amzn.to/1GyJ4DK Moonwalking with Einstein: The Art and Science of Remembering: amzn.to/1R1vC0U The Memory Jogger 2: Tools for Continuous Improvement: amzn.to/1Oo5pMt Memory Improvement: How To Improve Your Memory In Just 30 Days: amzn.to/1Oo5pMt Watch more How to Improve Your Memory videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517497-How-to-Remember-the-Months-with-31-Days-Memory-Techniques Hi, I'm Barry Wrightman, author of "Secrets, Tips and Tricks of a Powerful Memory, and I'm here to discuss a question that you may have; how to remember which months have 30 days or which months have whatever number of days? The simple answer is still the best; most of us learned it when we were four or five or six years old, but just to review in case you didn't, I don't know anything better. Simple little rhyme scheme: 30 days has September, April, June and November. Once you've gotten that little rhyme together, the rest falls into place, and I won't necessarily do it right now in the rhyme scheme, but everything else has 31 except February, and you're familiar with February it's a short month with 28 days, 29 in leap year. So, once I've said 30 days has September, April, June, and November by default, I know every single month.

Infidelity & the One-Night Stand | Jealousy & Affairs

 Jealousy and Infidelity can ruin any relationship, Learn what you can do: After the Affair: Healing the Pain and Rebuilding Trust: amzn.to/1jdFZnV Not "Just Friends": Rebuilding Trust and Recovering Your Sanity: amzn.to/1No16QX Transcending Post-infidelity Stress Disorder: amzn.to/1No1bEd How to Not Be Jealous: Deal With, Overcome and Stop Jealousy: amzn.to/1Q8qaZM Jungle Of Jealousy:How To Deal With Jealously: amzn.to/1jOyUu1 Watch more How to Deal with Jealousy & Infidelity videos: www.howcast.com/videos/513141-Infidelity-and-the-OneNight-Stand-Jealousy-and-Affairs So what about one night stands, do they qualify as cheating? Yes technically one night stands are infidelity because you're sharing yourself sexually with someone else. Given the fact if you would never see the person ever again, of course, it's much more forgivable than an on going affair. Something where you've invested time, energy, intimacy, resources in. A one night stand is something much more likely to be forgiven by a partner than something that's more involved. Particularly women, women are likely to forgive a one night stand, and likely to prefer a one night sexual stand to an on going emotional involvement of their partner with someone else.

Infidelity & the One-Night Stand | Jealousy & Affairs

 Před 2 lety

 Jealousy and Infidelity can ruin any relationship, Learn what you can do: After the Affair: Healing the Pain and Rebuilding Trust: amzn.to/1jdFZnV Not "Just Friends": Rebuilding Trust and Recovering Your Sanity: amzn.to/1No16QX Transcending Post-infidelity Stress Disorder: amzn.to/1No1bEd How to Not Be Jealous: Deal With, Overcome and Stop Jealousy: amzn.to/1Q8qaZM Jungle Of Jealousy:How To Deal With Jealously: amzn.to/1jOyUu1 Watch more How to Deal with Jealousy & Infidelity videos: www.howcast.com/videos/513141-Infidelity-and-the-OneNight-Stand-Jealousy-and-Affairs So what about one night stands, do they qualify as cheating? Yes technically one night stands are infidelity because you're sharing yourself sexually with someone else. Given the fact if you would never see the person ever again, of course, it's much more forgivable than an on going affair. Something where you've invested time, energy, intimacy, resources in. A one night stand is something much more likely to be forgiven by a partner than something that's more involved. Particularly women, women are likely to forgive a one night stand, and likely to prefer a one night sexual stand to an on going emotional involvement of their partner with someone else.

How to Prepare for a Fast | Fasting & Cleanses

 Whether you’re trying to lose weight, improve your health or get more energy, here’s some resources for your Detox: Optimum Colon: 14 Days Quick Cleanse to Support Detox: amzn.to/1Rue0vj Nature's Secret 5-Day Fast and Cleanse Kit : amzn.to/1FXo12E 10-Day Green Smoothie Cleanse: amzn.to/1L723aA Weight loss with Intermittent Fasting: Detox and Clean Your Body: amzn.to/1j9dWWb The Reboot with Joe Juice Diet: Lose Weight, Get Healthy: amzn.to/1jdGfTQ Watch more How to Detox videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516344-How-to-Prepare-for-a-Fast-Fasting-and-Cleanses Hi, I'm Natalia Rose and today we're going to talk about how to prepare for a juice fast. Well there are a few things you want to do to prepare for a juice fast. First you have to think about how you're going to prepare yourself physically, then you want to think how you're going to prepare yourself socially and emotionally. Physically you're going to want to start to wean yourself off of the packaged processed foods, animal products to the extent you're able to. Anything that's not a life generating food and water containing plant food for example, because when you're fasting the more of the unadvisable foods and such that you have running through your system the more uncomfortable you're going to feel. So the more you can get those things out of your system and out of the way before the fast, out of your bloodstream before the fast, the more smoothly the fast will go for you. The better you'll feel while you're fasting. There are number of different ways to get your juice while you're on your juice fast. You can either prepare it yourself, you can get it from a local juice bar, or you can have juices shipped to you today. Any of those methods are perfectly valid. If you're going to be making your own juice you want to make sure you have access to wonderful organic produce. If you're going to be getting your juice from outside, either from a vendor who's shipping juices to you or from a juice bar, you want to make sure that the quality of the juice is superb. You want to make sure you're getting only organic fresh-pressed juices that are not pasteurized and that do not have any GMOs. Decide how long you want your fast to be, if you want it to be one, two, three, four days, maybe you're going to do a longer fast. Make sure that you don't have anything that's on your calendar that's going to interfere with that, and if you do have something on your calendar, that you're comfortable just bringing your juice and abstaining from the food that's going to be served at this event. Make sure you have a colonic and enema schedule, knowing that you're going to be awakening a lot of waste, every couple of days you're going to have a lot to release. One thing I find very important to do before you undertake a juice fast is to write a commitment letter. In this commitment letter you're expressing the reasons why you're undertaking the fast, the reason that you've been drawn to the fast and why you think it's important for you at this time to do it. If you don't have something like this written down it's very easy to talk yourself out of continuing the juice fast. There's so many distractions, there's so many temptations. Have it written down and refer back to that whenever you feel the pull of these distractions or temptations and you'll be reminded of why you chose to make this commitment in the first place.

How to Prepare for a Fast | Fasting & Cleanses

 Před 2 lety

 Whether you’re trying to lose weight, improve your health or get more energy, here’s some resources for your Detox: Optimum Colon: 14 Days Quick Cleanse to Support Detox: amzn.to/1Rue0vj Nature's Secret 5-Day Fast and Cleanse Kit : amzn.to/1FXo12E 10-Day Green Smoothie Cleanse: amzn.to/1L723aA Weight loss with Intermittent Fasting: Detox and Clean Your Body: amzn.to/1j9dWWb The Reboot with Joe Juice Diet: Lose Weight, Get Healthy: amzn.to/1jdGfTQ Watch more How to Detox videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516344-How-to-Prepare-for-a-Fast-Fasting-and-Cleanses Hi, I'm Natalia Rose and today we're going to talk about how to prepare for a juice fast. Well there are a few things you want to do to prepare for a juice fast. First you have to think about how you're going to prepare yourself physically, then you want to think how you're going to prepare yourself socially and emotionally. Physically you're going to want to start to wean yourself off of the packaged processed foods, animal products to the extent you're able to. Anything that's not a life generating food and water containing plant food for example, because when you're fasting the more of the unadvisable foods and such that you have running through your system the more uncomfortable you're going to feel. So the more you can get those things out of your system and out of the way before the fast, out of your bloodstream before the fast, the more smoothly the fast will go for you. The better you'll feel while you're fasting. There are number of different ways to get your juice while you're on your juice fast. You can either prepare it yourself, you can get it from a local juice bar, or you can have juices shipped to you today. Any of those methods are perfectly valid. If you're going to be making your own juice you want to make sure you have access to wonderful organic produce. If you're going to be getting your juice from outside, either from a vendor who's shipping juices to you or from a juice bar, you want to make sure that the quality of the juice is superb. You want to make sure you're getting only organic fresh-pressed juices that are not pasteurized and that do not have any GMOs. Decide how long you want your fast to be, if you want it to be one, two, three, four days, maybe you're going to do a longer fast. Make sure that you don't have anything that's on your calendar that's going to interfere with that, and if you do have something on your calendar, that you're comfortable just bringing your juice and abstaining from the food that's going to be served at this event. Make sure you have a colonic and enema schedule, knowing that you're going to be awakening a lot of waste, every couple of days you're going to have a lot to release. One thing I find very important to do before you undertake a juice fast is to write a commitment letter. In this commitment letter you're expressing the reasons why you're undertaking the fast, the reason that you've been drawn to the fast and why you think it's important for you at this time to do it. If you don't have something like this written down it's very easy to talk yourself out of continuing the juice fast. There's so many distractions, there's so many temptations. Have it written down and refer back to that whenever you feel the pull of these distractions or temptations and you'll be reminded of why you chose to make this commitment in the first place.

How to Understand Health Care Reform

 Watch more Politics 101 videos: www.howcast.com/videos/420378-How-to-Understand-Health-Care-Reform Wondering how the Affordable Care Act affects you? The health care reform bill, passed in March 2010, included 46 key provisions. Here are some highlights. Step 1: Realize the timeline Realize that not all of the provisions of the law went into effect immediately. The changes are being implemented gradually, with some of them not starting until 2014. Step 2: Understand the immediate changes Understand some of the immediate changes: patients under 19 can't be denied coverage based on a pre-existing condition, insurance companies can no longer rescind coverage, preventive services like mammograms are fully covered, children may remain on a parent's health insurance plan until age 26, and lifetime coverage limits have been prohibited. Tip The provision concerning young adult coverage takes effect whenever health plans renew coverage on or after September 23, 2010, so some adult children may have a gap in coverage. Step 3: Review the 2011 changes Review the 2011 health care reform measures: free preventive services for seniors on Medicare, a new program designed to connect seniors to community care after hospital stays, and prescription drug discounts for qualified seniors. Tip An Independent Payment Advisory Board will focus on ways to reduce Medicare costs and waste. Step 4: Examine the 2012 provisions Understand the health care reform provisions of 2012: financial incentives to hospitals to improve their quality of care, a switch from paper to electronic health records, and the establishment of a long-term care insurance program for adults who become disabled. Step 5: Look at the 2013 laws Take a look at the provisions slated for 2013: Medicare will adopt a new bundle payment system designed to encourage health care providers to work more efficiently, Medicaid payments to primary-care doctors will increase, and states will receive additional funding for the Children's Health Insurance Program, which covers children not eligible for Medicaid. Step 6: Check out 2014 Check out the key 2014 changes: individuals who don't already have health insurance are required to buy it or pay a fee, insurance companies may not discriminate based on pre-existing conditions, annual coverage limits are eliminated, and people who can't sign up for coverage through their employers may buy it through exchanges that offers a choice of affordable health plans. And, in case you were wondering, members of Congress will get their health care insurance through exchanges, too. Did You Know? According to "Healthcare.gov":www.healthcare.gov/, the Affordable Care Act is expected to reduce the deficit by more than $100 billion by 2020 by cutting government overspending and reining in waste, fraud, and abuse.

How to Understand Health Care Reform

 Před 2 lety

 Watch more Politics 101 videos: www.howcast.com/videos/420378-How-to-Understand-Health-Care-Reform Wondering how the Affordable Care Act affects you? The health care reform bill, passed in March 2010, included 46 key provisions. Here are some highlights. Step 1: Realize the timeline Realize that not all of the provisions of the law went into effect immediately. The changes are being implemented gradually, with some of them not starting until 2014. Step 2: Understand the immediate changes Understand some of the immediate changes: patients under 19 can't be denied coverage based on a pre-existing condition, insurance companies can no longer rescind coverage, preventive services like mammograms are fully covered, children may remain on a parent's health insurance plan until age 26, and lifetime coverage limits have been prohibited. Tip The provision concerning young adult coverage takes effect whenever health plans renew coverage on or after September 23, 2010, so some adult children may have a gap in coverage. Step 3: Review the 2011 changes Review the 2011 health care reform measures: free preventive services for seniors on Medicare, a new program designed to connect seniors to community care after hospital stays, and prescription drug discounts for qualified seniors. Tip An Independent Payment Advisory Board will focus on ways to reduce Medicare costs and waste. Step 4: Examine the 2012 provisions Understand the health care reform provisions of 2012: financial incentives to hospitals to improve their quality of care, a switch from paper to electronic health records, and the establishment of a long-term care insurance program for adults who become disabled. Step 5: Look at the 2013 laws Take a look at the provisions slated for 2013: Medicare will adopt a new bundle payment system designed to encourage health care providers to work more efficiently, Medicaid payments to primary-care doctors will increase, and states will receive additional funding for the Children's Health Insurance Program, which covers children not eligible for Medicaid. Step 6: Check out 2014 Check out the key 2014 changes: individuals who don't already have health insurance are required to buy it or pay a fee, insurance companies may not discriminate based on pre-existing conditions, annual coverage limits are eliminated, and people who can't sign up for coverage through their employers may buy it through exchanges that offers a choice of affordable health plans. And, in case you were wondering, members of Congress will get their health care insurance through exchanges, too. Did You Know? According to "Healthcare.gov":www.healthcare.gov/, the Affordable Care Act is expected to reduce the deficit by more than $100 billion by 2020 by cutting government overspending and reining in waste, fraud, and abuse.

How to Do a Hip Lift on Exercise Ball | Sexy Butt

 Like these Butt Workouts !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1j9RBY8 Trying to get Bootylicious? Here’s some resources to help you shape up: Jillian Michaels Killer Buns & Thighs: amzn.to/1L0kuQo 10 Minute Solution: Butt Lift: amzn.to/1N0sSjz Butt Workouts by Chia Booty: amzn.to/1jdGoXB Fat Burning Butt Lift & Thigh Workout for a Perfect Ass & Sexy Legs: amzn.to/1OmabbC Get That Bubble Butt!: How to Sculpt Your Butt: amzn.to/1jOzI1T Watch more Sexy Butt Workout videos: www.howcast.com/videos/508969-How-to-Do-a-Hip-Lift-on-Exercise-Ball-Sexy-Butt How to do a hip lift with an exercise ball for a sexy butt. So, for this exercise, you'll need your exercise ball. You're just going to lay down on the floor. You're going to bring your feet, your heels, up onto the exercise ball, and this is going to be... This exercise is going to focus on not only just your butt, also your core stabilization. You're going to press through those heels, raise those hips up, and then down. So, for beginners, you really want to start with your hands on the sides. You want to have a slight bend in your knees and the focus here is really digging through those heels as you press up on the ball. So, hands by your sides, you press all the way up into that ball, squeeze your butt as you raise the hips and then bring it down. And you're going to feel this all throughout the back of the legs, the hamstrings, and the butt. If you're more advanced, you can take your hands off, bring them here. That makes it a little bit more challenging, focuses more on that core stabilization, but for my beginners, start off with your hands to the side. Slight bend in the knees, press those hips up, and down. Just like that. And that is how you do a hip lift on an exercise ball for a sexy butt.

How to Do a Hip Lift on Exercise Ball | Sexy Butt

 Před 2 lety

 Like these Butt Workouts !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1j9RBY8 Trying to get Bootylicious? Here’s some resources to help you shape up: Jillian Michaels Killer Buns & Thighs: amzn.to/1L0kuQo 10 Minute Solution: Butt Lift: amzn.to/1N0sSjz Butt Workouts by Chia Booty: amzn.to/1jdGoXB Fat Burning Butt Lift & Thigh Workout for a Perfect Ass & Sexy Legs: amzn.to/1OmabbC Get That Bubble Butt!: How to Sculpt Your Butt: amzn.to/1jOzI1T Watch more Sexy Butt Workout videos: www.howcast.com/videos/508969-How-to-Do-a-Hip-Lift-on-Exercise-Ball-Sexy-Butt How to do a hip lift with an exercise ball for a sexy butt. So, for this exercise, you'll need your exercise ball. You're just going to lay down on the floor. You're going to bring your feet, your heels, up onto the exercise ball, and this is going to be... This exercise is going to focus on not only just your butt, also your core stabilization. You're going to press through those heels, raise those hips up, and then down. So, for beginners, you really want to start with your hands on the sides. You want to have a slight bend in your knees and the focus here is really digging through those heels as you press up on the ball. So, hands by your sides, you press all the way up into that ball, squeeze your butt as you raise the hips and then bring it down. And you're going to feel this all throughout the back of the legs, the hamstrings, and the butt. If you're more advanced, you can take your hands off, bring them here. That makes it a little bit more challenging, focuses more on that core stabilization, but for my beginners, start off with your hands to the side. Slight bend in the knees, press those hips up, and down. Just like that. And that is how you do a hip lift on an exercise ball for a sexy butt.

Say "Take Me to Your Favorite Restaurant" | Polish Lessons

 Like these Polish Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1LoEGIy Cześć! Looking to learn Polish? Polish, Q&S: Learn to Speak: amzn.to/1NnXyhG Polish, Basic: Learn to Speak and Understand Polish: amzn.to/1FXlOVd Polish For Dummies 1st Edition: amzn.to/1Omy3xn Berlitz Polish Phrase Book & Dictionary: amzn.to/1VEn0DZ Polish: 101 Common Phrases Kindle Edition : amzn.to/1VFnCUF Watch more How to Speak Polish videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515982-Say-Take-Me-to-Your-Favorite-Restaurant-Polish-Lessons How to say "Take Me to Your Favorite Restaurant." Zabierz mnie do swojej ulubionej restauracji. Zabierz mnie do swojej ulubionej restauracji. So, this one is a little bit of a tongue-twister too. So, let's break the words down separately. Zabierz is zah-byesh, the RZ makes a djsh sound, djsh, zah-byesh. Mnyea, mnyea dough sfo-yey, so, Ws sound like Vs in the Polish language, and then the Js like Ys. So, sfo-yey, like yey, sfo-yey. Oo-lue-byo-ney, oo-lue-byo-ney rest-our, restau, the TAW is a tau, rest-our-atsyee, rest-our-atsyee. Zah-byesh mnyea dough sfo-yey oo-lue-byo-ney rest-our-atsyee. Zabierz mnie do swojej ulubionej restauracji. So, now you give it a shot. I am seriously impressed. That was great. To say "Where can I get something to eat?" Gdzie mogę dostać coś do jedzenia? Gdzie mogę dostać coś do jedzenia? So, let's break this down. Gdzie, gdyea, the DZI is almost like a J sound, so gdyea. Moge, the E with an accent underneath it makes an eowlm, moge. Doe-stach, the C with an accent over it makes a tsh sound. So, it sounds like doe-stach. Tshosh, an S with an accent on top makes a sh, so, tshosh. So, let's practise those two words: doe-stach tshosh, doe-stach tshosh. And then doe. J sounds like a Y, so yea-dze-nya, yea-dze-nya. Gdyea moge doe-stach tshosh doe yea-dze-nya. At full speed, you say it: Gdzie mogę dostać coś do jedzenia? Let me hear you try it. Very, very good. Great job. That's how you say "Take Me to Your Favorite Restaurant."

Say "Take Me to Your Favorite Restaurant" | Polish Lessons

 Před 2 lety

 Like these Polish Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1LoEGIy Cześć! Looking to learn Polish? Polish, Q&S: Learn to Speak: amzn.to/1NnXyhG Polish, Basic: Learn to Speak and Understand Polish: amzn.to/1FXlOVd Polish For Dummies 1st Edition: amzn.to/1Omy3xn Berlitz Polish Phrase Book & Dictionary: amzn.to/1VEn0DZ Polish: 101 Common Phrases Kindle Edition : amzn.to/1VFnCUF Watch more How to Speak Polish videos: www.howcast.com/videos/515982-Say-Take-Me-to-Your-Favorite-Restaurant-Polish-Lessons How to say "Take Me to Your Favorite Restaurant." Zabierz mnie do swojej ulubionej restauracji. Zabierz mnie do swojej ulubionej restauracji. So, this one is a little bit of a tongue-twister too. So, let's break the words down separately. Zabierz is zah-byesh, the RZ makes a djsh sound, djsh, zah-byesh. Mnyea, mnyea dough sfo-yey, so, Ws sound like Vs in the Polish language, and then the Js like Ys. So, sfo-yey, like yey, sfo-yey. Oo-lue-byo-ney, oo-lue-byo-ney rest-our, restau, the TAW is a tau, rest-our-atsyee, rest-our-atsyee. Zah-byesh mnyea dough sfo-yey oo-lue-byo-ney rest-our-atsyee. Zabierz mnie do swojej ulubionej restauracji. So, now you give it a shot. I am seriously impressed. That was great. To say "Where can I get something to eat?" Gdzie mogę dostać coś do jedzenia? Gdzie mogę dostać coś do jedzenia? So, let's break this down. Gdzie, gdyea, the DZI is almost like a J sound, so gdyea. Moge, the E with an accent underneath it makes an eowlm, moge. Doe-stach, the C with an accent over it makes a tsh sound. So, it sounds like doe-stach. Tshosh, an S with an accent on top makes a sh, so, tshosh. So, let's practise those two words: doe-stach tshosh, doe-stach tshosh. And then doe. J sounds like a Y, so yea-dze-nya, yea-dze-nya. Gdyea moge doe-stach tshosh doe yea-dze-nya. At full speed, you say it: Gdzie mogę dostać coś do jedzenia? Let me hear you try it. Very, very good. Great job. That's how you say "Take Me to Your Favorite Restaurant."

Can Fasting Help You Lose Weight Fast? | Fasting & Cleanses

 Whether you’re trying to lose weight, improve your health or get more energy, here’s some resources for your Detox: Optimum Colon: 14 Days Quick Cleanse to Support Detox: amzn.to/1Rue0vj Nature's Secret 5-Day Fast and Cleanse Kit : amzn.to/1FXo12E 10-Day Green Smoothie Cleanse: amzn.to/1L723aA Weight loss with Intermittent Fasting: Detox and Clean Your Body: amzn.to/1j9dWWb The Reboot with Joe Juice Diet: Lose Weight, Get Healthy: amzn.to/1jdGfTQ Watch more How to Detox videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516334-Can-Fasting-Help-You-Lose-Weight-Fast-Fasting-and-Cleanses Hi. I'm Natalia Rose, and today we're going to be talking about whether fasting can help you lose weight fast. The answer is yes, because most people, when they're doing a water or juice fast, will lose approximately a pound a day. That's a lot of weight relative to anything else you might be doing to lose weight. However, a couple of caveats. When you do colon cleansing, you will lose a pound a day and then some, and it will stay off. If you're not incorporating the colon cleansing, the weight will likely come back immediately after you start eating foods again. Water or juice fasting will enable the average person to lose at least a pound a day.

Can Fasting Help You Lose Weight Fast? | Fasting & Cleanses

 Před 2 lety

 Whether you’re trying to lose weight, improve your health or get more energy, here’s some resources for your Detox: Optimum Colon: 14 Days Quick Cleanse to Support Detox: amzn.to/1Rue0vj Nature's Secret 5-Day Fast and Cleanse Kit : amzn.to/1FXo12E 10-Day Green Smoothie Cleanse: amzn.to/1L723aA Weight loss with Intermittent Fasting: Detox and Clean Your Body: amzn.to/1j9dWWb The Reboot with Joe Juice Diet: Lose Weight, Get Healthy: amzn.to/1jdGfTQ Watch more How to Detox videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516334-Can-Fasting-Help-You-Lose-Weight-Fast-Fasting-and-Cleanses Hi. I'm Natalia Rose, and today we're going to be talking about whether fasting can help you lose weight fast. The answer is yes, because most people, when they're doing a water or juice fast, will lose approximately a pound a day. That's a lot of weight relative to anything else you might be doing to lose weight. However, a couple of caveats. When you do colon cleansing, you will lose a pound a day and then some, and it will stay off. If you're not incorporating the colon cleansing, the weight will likely come back immediately after you start eating foods again. Water or juice fasting will enable the average person to lose at least a pound a day.

How to Toilet Train a Child with Autism | Autism

 Learn more about Autism with these Tools and Resources: NeuroTribes: The Legacy of Autism and the Future of Neurodiversity: amzn.to/1MeQvSu Autism Breakthrough: The Groundbreaking Method: amzn.to/1PiTfUb 101 Games and Activities for Children With Autism: amzn.to/1Ru8qsR Stack It Peg Game With Board Occupational Therapy Game: amzn.to/1Zd77Us The Asperkid's (Secret) Book of Social Rules: amzn.to/1OlWHga Watch more How to Understand Autism videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516143-How-to-Toilet-Train-a-Child-with-Autism-Autism Toilet training can be a challenge in children with an autism spectrum disorder. These children have difficulty with the speech and language, communication, social engagement, as well as wanting routing, and tend to be preservative and at times rigid. So, all these three core characteristics and features can come in the way. In order to be toilet-trained, you need to have a word for it. You need to have the awareness of it, and being speech-delayed or not having the language can be an impediment. So finding a word, getting the child familiar, once they have a few word vocabulary, whether you want to use "poop", or "toilet time" or whatever language and whatever lingo you want, find a consistent word. When the child has a dirty diaper, you need to say it. Have them repeat it if possible. You also need to pick up on some of the cues that your child will give you before they have a bowel movement. For example, even in their diaper, you see a change in expression, whether the face gets flushed or they're going into the corner. If you can use that time to get them to come on to a toilet seat, it would be helpful. Having them watch and monitor other people using the toilet. See if they will do it through imitation, getting them a little toilet seat. I mean a lot of these you use for regularly developing kids, and you can use the same strategies. With kids with an autism spectrum disorder, you need to be a little bit more sensitive to their sensitivity, which may be sensory. They may not like the sound of the flush. They may not like the texture of the seat they're on. They may get comfort by actually wanting to have the bowel movement in the diaper, because they're used to that sensation and that proximity, so doing things on a gradient and actually analyzing what the issues are with your particular child. One of the tips that I do find helpful and parent's use is something known as the 'gastrocolic reflex'. They're generally after a meal. When there is the gastrointestinal system active, soon after you have a bowel movement, and watching your child, for what is their routine, when in their day do they end up having a bowel movement, you can use that time. I've had kids hold on to their bowel movement as a control issue, and you see that happening to the point of stool leaking out and it becoming something we call 'encopresis'. And for that, you need to speak to your primary doctor because stool may have been held on to and gotten constipated and impacted. Those kids need medical care and medical intervention of laxatives and stool softeners, etc. But routine toilet training, as you develop language, as there's flexibility, as there's change in routine, and a lot of kids just one day decide, watching somebody else, that "I want to use the toilet." I've had cases where kids have been toilet-trained overnight. And for some kids, it becomes an issue of sensitivity to the much older, and you have to work with you child involving not just the pediatrician to rule out medical issues, but possibly the occupational therapist and the psychologist if there's a behavioral beast with. There are many strategies out there. You can choose which one works for your child, and share it.

How to Toilet Train a Child with Autism | Autism

 Před 2 lety

 Learn more about Autism with these Tools and Resources: NeuroTribes: The Legacy of Autism and the Future of Neurodiversity: amzn.to/1MeQvSu Autism Breakthrough: The Groundbreaking Method: amzn.to/1PiTfUb 101 Games and Activities for Children With Autism: amzn.to/1Ru8qsR Stack It Peg Game With Board Occupational Therapy Game: amzn.to/1Zd77Us The Asperkid's (Secret) Book of Social Rules: amzn.to/1OlWHga Watch more How to Understand Autism videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516143-How-to-Toilet-Train-a-Child-with-Autism-Autism Toilet training can be a challenge in children with an autism spectrum disorder. These children have difficulty with the speech and language, communication, social engagement, as well as wanting routing, and tend to be preservative and at times rigid. So, all these three core characteristics and features can come in the way. In order to be toilet-trained, you need to have a word for it. You need to have the awareness of it, and being speech-delayed or not having the language can be an impediment. So finding a word, getting the child familiar, once they have a few word vocabulary, whether you want to use "poop", or "toilet time" or whatever language and whatever lingo you want, find a consistent word. When the child has a dirty diaper, you need to say it. Have them repeat it if possible. You also need to pick up on some of the cues that your child will give you before they have a bowel movement. For example, even in their diaper, you see a change in expression, whether the face gets flushed or they're going into the corner. If you can use that time to get them to come on to a toilet seat, it would be helpful. Having them watch and monitor other people using the toilet. See if they will do it through imitation, getting them a little toilet seat. I mean a lot of these you use for regularly developing kids, and you can use the same strategies. With kids with an autism spectrum disorder, you need to be a little bit more sensitive to their sensitivity, which may be sensory. They may not like the sound of the flush. They may not like the texture of the seat they're on. They may get comfort by actually wanting to have the bowel movement in the diaper, because they're used to that sensation and that proximity, so doing things on a gradient and actually analyzing what the issues are with your particular child. One of the tips that I do find helpful and parent's use is something known as the 'gastrocolic reflex'. They're generally after a meal. When there is the gastrointestinal system active, soon after you have a bowel movement, and watching your child, for what is their routine, when in their day do they end up having a bowel movement, you can use that time. I've had kids hold on to their bowel movement as a control issue, and you see that happening to the point of stool leaking out and it becoming something we call 'encopresis'. And for that, you need to speak to your primary doctor because stool may have been held on to and gotten constipated and impacted. Those kids need medical care and medical intervention of laxatives and stool softeners, etc. But routine toilet training, as you develop language, as there's flexibility, as there's change in routine, and a lot of kids just one day decide, watching somebody else, that "I want to use the toilet." I've had cases where kids have been toilet-trained overnight. And for some kids, it becomes an issue of sensitivity to the much older, and you have to work with you child involving not just the pediatrician to rule out medical issues, but possibly the occupational therapist and the psychologist if there's a behavioral beast with. There are many strategies out there. You can choose which one works for your child, and share it.

How to Say "Have a Good Day" in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516281-How-to-Say-Have-a-Good-Day-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to say "Have a Good Day" in Greek Have a good day. Ka-lee sou me-ra Have a good day. Ka-lee sou me-ra Now, you try. And that's how to say "Have a Good Day" in Greek.

How to Say "Have a Good Day" in Greek | Greek Lessons

 Před 2 lety

 Like these Greek Lessons !!! Check out the official app apple.co/1NeqM2W Χαίρετε, Looking to learn Greek? Lonely Planet Greek Phrasebook & Dictionary Paperback: amzn.to/1VEs1fM Get Your Greek On!: Basic Greek in Two Weeks: amzn.to/1MeWd70 Learn Greek - Word Power 101 Kindle Edition: amzn.to/1GwEOEL The Ultimate Greek Phrasebook: amzn.to/1Om9UWf Read and Speak Greek for Beginners: amzn.to/1L72qSy Watch more How to Speak Greek videos: www.howcast.com/videos/516281-How-to-Say-Have-a-Good-Day-in-Greek-Greek-Lessons How to say "Have a Good Day" in Greek Have a good day. Ka-lee sou me-ra Have a good day. Ka-lee sou me-ra Now, you try. And that's how to say "Have a Good Day" in Greek.

About the Expert Celebrity Hairstylist Dhiran Mistry | Salon Hair Tutorial

 Step up your Hair Game with these Salon Quality products: Vidal Sassoon Styling Combs: amzn.to/1GwCopE Softhood Bonnet Hair Dryer Attachment: amzn.to/1QZSVYP Remington Salon Collection Ceramic Hair Straightener: amzn.to/1jOw200 Salon Straightener V Shape Comb: amzn.to/1JTb8Ss Revlon Tourmaline Ionic Ceramic Dryer: amzn.to/1N0oP6N Watch more Beautiful Easy Hairstyles videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517374-About-the-Expert-Celebrity-Hairstylist-Dhiran-Mistry-Salon-Hair-Tutorial Hi, my name Dhiran Mistry and I work at the John Barrett Salon at Bergdorf Goodman. I'm an English stylist from London. I've been in New York for three years. My passion is in cutting and styling hair. I've been doing hair for 10 years. I believe that in order to be good at what you do, you have to be in love with what you do. You have to dedicate a lot of time and effort to your professional trade. I create relationships with all my clients. It's a nice experience for them to come and see me in the salon. We're in a great location. There's a great view. There's a very good atmosphere up there. Everyone's very friendly. It's not a place where you feel like you need to have your hair done before you walk through the door. Some places can be very standoffish. You feel a bit intimidated when you're going into the salon. We're not like that. I see every client as an individual. I don't like to treat everyone the same because then you'll end up doing the same haircut in everyone and you won't be producing a different variety of work. So when you can give someone what they want and make them look better at the same time, it's very fulfilling to be able to achieve that. The more difficult the client, the more specific their needs. I think the more challenging for us, then the better it makes us. Anything that challenges you in hair, as long as you attack it in the right way, it can make you a better hairstylist. If you'd like to learn more about what we do at the John Barrett Salon or if you'd like to come and see me for an appointment, go and visit the John Barrett website which is JohnBarrett.com and you'll find all the necessary information on there.

About the Expert Celebrity Hairstylist Dhiran Mistry | Salon Hair Tutorial

 Před 2 lety

 Step up your Hair Game with these Salon Quality products: Vidal Sassoon Styling Combs: amzn.to/1GwCopE Softhood Bonnet Hair Dryer Attachment: amzn.to/1QZSVYP Remington Salon Collection Ceramic Hair Straightener: amzn.to/1jOw200 Salon Straightener V Shape Comb: amzn.to/1JTb8Ss Revlon Tourmaline Ionic Ceramic Dryer: amzn.to/1N0oP6N Watch more Beautiful Easy Hairstyles videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517374-About-the-Expert-Celebrity-Hairstylist-Dhiran-Mistry-Salon-Hair-Tutorial Hi, my name Dhiran Mistry and I work at the John Barrett Salon at Bergdorf Goodman. I'm an English stylist from London. I've been in New York for three years. My passion is in cutting and styling hair. I've been doing hair for 10 years. I believe that in order to be good at what you do, you have to be in love with what you do. You have to dedicate a lot of time and effort to your professional trade. I create relationships with all my clients. It's a nice experience for them to come and see me in the salon. We're in a great location. There's a great view. There's a very good atmosphere up there. Everyone's very friendly. It's not a place where you feel like you need to have your hair done before you walk through the door. Some places can be very standoffish. You feel a bit intimidated when you're going into the salon. We're not like that. I see every client as an individual. I don't like to treat everyone the same because then you'll end up doing the same haircut in everyone and you won't be producing a different variety of work. So when you can give someone what they want and make them look better at the same time, it's very fulfilling to be able to achieve that. The more difficult the client, the more specific their needs. I think the more challenging for us, then the better it makes us. Anything that challenges you in hair, as long as you attack it in the right way, it can make you a better hairstylist. If you'd like to learn more about what we do at the John Barrett Salon or if you'd like to come and see me for an appointment, go and visit the John Barrett website which is JohnBarrett.com and you'll find all the necessary information on there.

Protecting Teens From Distracted Driving

 Watch more Children's Health & Safety videos: www.howcast.com/videos/259336-Protecting-Teens-From-Distracted-Driving A public service announcement from CTIA: The Wireless Association and the National Safety Council INCOMING MESSAGE if u have 2 be home by 11, and the party is 20 min away but u have 2 drop off Blake first Then what are ur chances of surviving this crash? tell your teen on the road off the phone OnRoadOffPhone.org CTIA-The Wireless Association National Safety Council

Protecting Teens From Distracted Driving

 Před 2 lety

 Watch more Children's Health & Safety videos: www.howcast.com/videos/259336-Protecting-Teens-From-Distracted-Driving A public service announcement from CTIA: The Wireless Association and the National Safety Council INCOMING MESSAGE if u have 2 be home by 11, and the party is 20 min away but u have 2 drop off Blake first Then what are ur chances of surviving this crash? tell your teen on the road off the phone OnRoadOffPhone.org CTIA-The Wireless Association National Safety Council

Does Drinking Too Much Raise Tolerance? | Alcoholism

 Alcoholism is disease, here’s some resources to help you fight back: Responsible Drinking: A Moderation Management Approach amzn.to/1ZdgP9f I Need to Stop Drinking!: How to get back your self-respect. amzn.to/1VEqbeU Why You Drink and How to Stop: A Journey to Freedom: amzn.to/1Q8pAv2 Alcoholics Anonymous: The Big Book: amzn.to/1N0rttl Alcoholics: Dealing With an Alcoholic Family Member, Friend or Someone You Love: amzn.to/1j9cvH4 Watch more How to Understand Alcoholism videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517388-Does-Drinking-Too-Much-Raise-Tolerance-Alcoholism A frequent question is whether drinking too much will raise your tolerance to alcohol. It depends on what kinds of drinking you do. When people drink too much every once in a while or another way of saying that is binge drinking, that won't necessarily change one's tolerance. What changes one's tolerance is drinking excessive amounts over a long period of time. So if you're drinking episodically, if every once in a while you over drink, no, your tolerance is going to remain largely the same. If other things remain the same, like your body weight, etc. However, over time if people drink excessively and frequently, yes, their tolerance will change, and they'll need more alcohol to get the same effect. Having said that, also people's tolerance naturally changes with age and with the changes that go along with aging. So people have to really aware of their tolerance level all through their life span.

Does Drinking Too Much Raise Tolerance? | Alcoholism

 Před 2 lety

 Alcoholism is disease, here’s some resources to help you fight back: Responsible Drinking: A Moderation Management Approach amzn.to/1ZdgP9f I Need to Stop Drinking!: How to get back your self-respect. amzn.to/1VEqbeU Why You Drink and How to Stop: A Journey to Freedom: amzn.to/1Q8pAv2 Alcoholics Anonymous: The Big Book: amzn.to/1N0rttl Alcoholics: Dealing With an Alcoholic Family Member, Friend or Someone You Love: amzn.to/1j9cvH4 Watch more How to Understand Alcoholism videos: www.howcast.com/videos/517388-Does-Drinking-Too-Much-Raise-Tolerance-Alcoholism A frequent question is whether drinking too much will raise your tolerance to alcohol. It depends on what kinds of drinking you do. When people drink too much every once in a while or another way of saying that is binge drinking, that won't necessarily change one's tolerance. What changes one's tolerance is drinking excessive amounts over a long period of time. So if you're drinking episodically, if every once in a while you over drink, no, your tolerance is going to remain largely the same. If other things remain the same, like your body weight, etc. However, over time if people drink excessively and frequently, yes, their tolerance will change, and they'll need more alcohol to get the same effect. Having said that, also people's tolerance naturally changes with age and with the changes that go along with aging. So people have to really aware of their tolerance level all through their life span.

Komentáře